diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/61000-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/61000-0.txt | 16749 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 16749 deletions
diff --git a/old/61000-0.txt b/old/61000-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 84b9e80..0000000 --- a/old/61000-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,16749 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Book of Trinity College Dublin 1591-1891, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Book of Trinity College Dublin 1591-1891 - -Author: Various - -Release Date: January 2, 2020 [EBook #61000] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF TRINITY COLLEGE *** - - - - -Produced by ellinora, John Campbell and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been - placed at the end of each chapter. Four digit items such as [1466] are - not footnote anchors but refer to a year. - - A superscript is denoted by ^x or ^{xx}, for example L^d or Hon^{ble}. - - Gothic font is indicated by double plus signs, ++in gothic font++. - - Macrons over e and u are displayed correctly as ē and ū. Some latin - abbreviations are shown in the original text with an overline, for - example Hiberniæ when abbreviated is shown as Hibniæ with ibni - overlined. This overline is indicated in the etext using [= ] giving - H[=ibni]æ. - - Basic fractions are displayed as ½ ¼ ¾; there are no other fractions - in this book. - - Date ranges are displayed using - for example 1621-8, the same as the - original text. - - Split-year dates are displayed with a / divider, for example 1600/1; - the original text shows 160 with a fraction-like ‘0 over 1’ in a - smaller font. The dual dates indicate the Julian (1600) and the - Gregorian (1601) year designation for dates between January 1st and - March 25th. Prior to 1752 dates in documents in British dominions - used the Julian calendar, in which the new year did not begin until - March 25th. - - Some other minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. - - - - - [Illustration: (Seal of the College)] - - TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION - - JULY, 1892 - - - PRESENTED - - BY THE - - PROVOST AND SENIOR FELLOWS - - OF - - TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN - - -[Illustration: POSVI DEVM ADIVTOREM MEVM - - _Mortua anno - MIserICorDIæ._ - - HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE - - SEMPER EADEM - - _Nata Gronewiciæ - anno Christi - MDXXXIII. - 6.Jd.Sept._ - - - ELISABET D.G. ANGLIAE, FRANCIAE, HIBERNIAE, ET VERGINIAE REGINA, - FIDEI CHRISTIANAE PROPVGNATRIX ACERRIMA. NVNC IN [=DNO] REQVIESCENS. - - _Virginis os habitumque geris, diuina virago, - Sed supra sexum dotes animumque virilem; - Quod sæpe altarum docuit rerum exitus ingens: - Vnde tibi et Regni populi debere fatentur, - Christiadumque cohors, odijs rumpantur vt hostes, - Quorum Diua tua rabies nil morte lucrata est._ - - _Vasta Semiramiden Babylon super æthera tollat, - Efferat et Didona suam Sidonia tellus, - Gens Esthren Iudæa, Camillam Volsca propago, - Aut Constantini matrem Byzantion ingens, - Atqúe alias aliæ gentes: tete Anglia fortis - Vt quondam fructa est, sic nunc clarescat alumna._ - - _Isaac Oliuier - effigiabat._ - - _Crispin van de Passe - incidebat._ - - _procurante Joanne - Waldnelio._ - - _P.B.M.Q. ludeb._ -] - - - - - THE BOOK - - OF - - TRINITY COLLEGE - - DUBLIN - - - 1591 [Illustration: (original Seal of the College)] 1891 - - - BELFAST - MARCUS WARD & CO., LIMITED, ROYAL ULSTER WORKS - LONDON AND NEW YORK - - DUBLIN: HODGES, FIGGIS & CO., LIMITED - - 1892 - - -[Illustration: (Publisher colophon)] - - -The Committee appointed by the Provost and Senior Fellows of -Trinity College, Dublin, to make arrangements for the celebration -of the Tercentenary of the Foundation of the University of Dublin -and of Trinity College, to be held in July, 1892, requested the -following to act as a Sub-Committee to superintend the bringing out -of a volume in which there should be a record of the chief events -of the College for the last three centuries, a description of its -buildings, &c.:-- - - Rev. JOHN W. STUBBS, D.D. - Rev. THOMAS K. ABBOTT, B.D., Litt.D., Librarian. - Rev. JOHN P. MAHAFFY, D.D., Mus. Doc. - EDWARD DOWDEN, LL.D., Litt.D. - ULICK RALPH BURKE, M.A. - WILLIAM MACNEILE DIXON, LL.B., and - E. PERCEVAL WRIGHT, M.A., M.D.; - -the last named to be the Convener. - -Through illness, Professor E. Dowden was unable to take any -active part in the preparation of this volume, the publication of -which was undertaken by the firm of Messrs. Marcus Ward & Co., -Limited, of Belfast. The time at the disposal of the writers of the -following chapters was extremely short, and they tender an apology -for the want of completeness, which, on an exact scrutiny of their -work, will, they fear, be only too conspicuous; but it is hoped -that the volume may be acceptable as a sketch towards a History of -the College. - -The name of the writer of each chapter is given in the Table -of Contents, and each author is to be regarded as accountable -only for his own share of the work. The Committee’s grateful -thanks are due to Mr. Louis Fagan, of the Department of Prints -and Drawings, British Museum, for the help he has given them in -having reproductions made from rare engravings of some of the -distinguished Graduates of the University. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section heading)] - - -CONTENTS. - - PAGE - - CHAPTER I.--FROM THE FOUNDATION TO THE CAROLINE CHARTER, by the - Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D., 1 - - ” II.--FROM THE CAROLINE REFORM TO THE SETTLEMENT OF - WILLIAM III., by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D., 29 - - ” III.--THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY UP TO 1758, by the Rev. - J. P. Mahaffy, D.D., 47 - - ” IV.--FROM 1758 TO THE CLOSE OF THE CENTURY, by the Rev. - J. P. Mahaffy, D.D., 73 - - ” V.--DURING THE NINETEENTH CENTURY, by the Rev. - J. W. Stubbs, D.D., 91 - - ” VI.--THE OBSERVATORY, DUNSINK, by Sir Robert Ball, LL.D., - Astronomer-Royal, 131 - - ” VII.--THE LIBRARY, by the Rev. T. K. Abbott, B.D., - Litt.D., Librarian, 147 - - ” VIII.--THE EARLY BUILDINGS, by Ulick R. Burke, M.A., 183 - - ” IX.--DISTINGUISHED GRADUATES, by William MacNeile - Dixon, LL.B., 235 - - ” X.--THE COLLEGE PLATE, by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy, D.D., 267 - - ” XI.--THE BOTANICAL GARDENS AND HERBARIUM, by E. Perceval - Wright, M.A., M.D., 275 - - ” XII.--THE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE OFFICERS, 1892, 285 - - TERCENTENARY ODE, 291 - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section ending)] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section heading)] - - -LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. - - PAGE - - PORTRAIT OF QUEEN ELIZABETH, _Frontispiece._ - - THE OLDEST MAP OF THE COLLEGE, 7 - - FAC-SIMILE OF PROVOST ASHE’S PRAYER, 10 - - THE EARLIEST EXTANT COLLEGE SEAL, 11 - - THE SOUTH BACK OF THE ELIZABETHAN COLLEGE, 25 - - FAC-SIMILE OF TITLE-PAGE, ARCHBISHOP MARSH’S “LOGIC,” 37 - - CHAPEL PLATE (DATED 1632 AND 1638), 44 - - TITLE-PAGE OF THE CENTENARY SERMON, JANUARY 9, 1693/4, 52 - - THE OLD CLOCK TOWER, 62 - - CANDELABRUM, EXAMINATION HALL, 130 - - DUNSINK OBSERVATORY, 133 - - SOUTH EQUATORIAL, DUNSINK, 142 - - MERIDIAN ROOM, DUNSINK, 144 - - OLD PRINT OF LIBRARY, 1753, 152 - - INTERIOR OF LIBRARY, 1858, 154 - - A PAGE FROM THE “BOOK OF KELLS,” 161 - - SATCHEL OF THE “BOOK OF ARMAGH,” 164 - - SHRINE OF THE “BOOK OF DIMMA,” 165 - - BOOK RECESSES IN LIBRARY, 176 - - INNER STAIRCASE IN LIBRARY, 177 - - INTERIOR OF LIBRARY, 1860, 178 - - THE LIBRARY, 1891, 179 - - LIBRARY STAIRCASE AND ENTRANCE TO READING ROOM, 180 - - ROYAL ARMS NOW PLACED IN LIBRARY, 181 - - FRONT OF TRINITY COLLEGE, 1728, 183 - - GROUND PLAN OF TRINITY COLLEGE, FROM ROCQUE’S MAP OF - DUBLIN, 1750, 187 - - _Ampelopsis veitchii_, 190 - - TRINITY COLLEGE--WEST FRONT, 191 - - THE PROVOST’S HOUSE, FROM GRAFTON STREET, 195 - - DRAWING ROOM, PROVOST’S HOUSE, 197 - - TOP OF STAIRCASE, REGENT’S HALL, 200 - - PARLIAMENT AND LIBRARY SQUARES, 201 - - LIBRARY SQUARE, 202 - - THE CHAPEL, 204 - - BALDWIN’S MONUMENT, 211 - - THE BELL TOWER, FROM THE PROVOST’S GARDEN, 215 - - THE DINING HALL, VIEWED FROM LIBRARY SQUARE, 218 - - INTERIOR OF DINING HALL, 219 - - THE ENGINEERING SCHOOL, FROM COLLEGE PARK, 220 - - ENTRANCE TO ENGINEERING SCHOOL, 222 - - HALL AND STAIRCASE, ENGINEERING SCHOOL, 223 - - CARVINGS AT BASE OF STAIRCASE, 224 - - THE PRINTING OFFICE, FROM NEW SQUARE, 225 - - VIEW IN THE COLLEGE PARK--LIBRARY--ENGINEERING SCHOOL, 228 - - THE MEDICAL SCHOOL, 229 - - THE MUSEUM (TENNIS COURT), 230 - - THE DISSECTING ROOM, 231 - - THE PRINTING OFFICE, 233 - - PULPIT IN DINING HALL, 234 - - PORTRAIT OF ARCHBISHOP USSHER, 238 - - PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM KING, D.D., 241 - - BUST OF DR. DELANY, 243 - - PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM MOLYNEUX, 244 - - BUST OF DEAN SWIFT, 244 - - PORTRAIT OF THOMAS SOUTHERNE, 245 - - PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM CONGREVE, 247 - - PORTRAIT OF BISHOP BERKELEY, 249 - - PORTRAIT OF EARL OF CLARE, 256 - - PORTRAIT OF LORD PLUNKET, 258 - - FAC-SIMILE OF ORIGINAL MS. OF “THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN - MOORE,” 260, 261 - - BUST OF JAMES MACCULLAGH, 263 - - PORTRAIT OF CHARLES LEVER, 263 - - TOMB OF BISHOP BERKELEY, 264 - - COMMUNION CUPS--MEADE, 1760; GARRET WESLEY, 1751; - CAUFIELD, 1690, 267 - - SALVER--GILBERT, 1734, 268 - - THE COLLEGE MACE, 271 - - PUNCH BOWLS--PLUNKET, 1702; MEADE, 1708, 272 - - DUNCOMBE CUP, 1680; PALLISER CUP, 1709, 273 - - EPERGNE (REIGN OF GEORGE II.), 274 - - BOTANICAL GARDENS--THE POND. WINTER, 281 - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section ending)] - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER I.[1] - -FROM THE FOUNDATION TO THE CAROLINE CHARTER. - - _Laudamus te, benignissime Pater, pro serenissimis, - Regina Elizabetha hujus Collegii conditrice, - Jacobo ejusdem munificentissimo auctore, - Carolo conservatore, - Ceterisque benefactoribus nostris._ - THE CAROLINE GRACE. - - -The origin of the University of Dublin is not shrouded in darkness, -as are the origins of the Universities of Bologna and Oxford. The -details of the foundation are well known, in the clear light of -Elizabethan times; the names of the promoters and benefactors are -on record; and yet when we come to examine the dates current in -the histories of the University and the relative merits of the -promoters, there arise many perplexities. The grant of the Charter -is in the name of Queen Elizabeth, and we record every day in the -College our gratitude for her benefaction; but it is no secret that -she was urged to this step by a series of advisers, of whom the -most important and persuasive remained in the background. - -The project of founding a University in Ireland had long been -contemplated, and the current histories record various attempts, -as old as 1311, to accomplish this end--attempts which all failed -promptly, and produced no effect upon the country, unless it were -to afford to the Roman Catholic prelates, who petitioned James II. -to hand over Trinity College to their control, some colour for -their astonishing preamble.[2] It is not the province of these -chapters to narrate or discuss these earlier schemes. One feature -they certainly possessed--the very feature denied them in the -petition just named. Most of them were essentially ecclesiastical, -and closely attached to the Cathedral corporations. There seems -never to have been a secular teacher appointed in any of them--not -to speak of mere frameworks, like that of the University of -Drogheda. Another feature also they all present: they are without -any reasonable endowment, the only serious offer being that of -Sir John Perrott in 1585, who proposed the still current method -of exhibiting English benevolence towards Ireland by robbing one -Irish body to endow another. In this case, S. Patrick’s Cathedral, -“because it was held in superstitious reverence by the people,” -was to be plundered of its revenues to set up two Colleges--one -in Armagh and one in Limerick. This plan was thwarted, not only -by the downfall of its originator (Perrott), but by the active -opposition of an eminent Churchman--Adam Loftus, the Archbishop -of Dublin. The violent mutual hostility of these two men may have -stimulated each to promote a public object disadvantageous to the -other. Perrott urged the disendowment of S. Patrick’s because he -knew that the Archbishop had retained a large pecuniary interest -in it. Perhaps Loftus promoted a rival plan because he feared -some future revival of Perrott’s scheme. Both attest their bitter -feelings: for in his defence upon his trial Perrott calls the -Archbishop his deadly enemy; and Loftus, in the Latin speech made -in Trinity College when he resigned the Provostship, takes special -credit for having resisted the overbearing fury of Perrott, and -having gained for Leinster the College which the other sought to -establish either in Armagh or Limerick, exposed to the dangers of -rebellion and devastation.[3] But before this audience, who knew -the circumstances, he does not make any claim to have been the -original promoter of the foundation. Even in his defence of S. -Patrick’s, he had a supporter perhaps more persuasive, because he -was more respected. It is mentioned in praise of Henry Ussher, “he -so lucidly and with such strength of arguments defended the rights -of S. Patrick’s Church, which Perrott meant to turn into a College, -that he averted that dire omen.”[4] Nevertheless, the Archbishop is -generally credited with being the real founder of Trinity College, -and indeed his speeches to the citizens of Dublin, of which two are -still extant, might lead to that conclusion. But other and more -potent influences were at work. - -Some years before, Case, in the preface to his _Speculum Moralium -Quæstionum_ (1585), had addressed the Chancellors of Cambridge and -Oxford conjointly on the crying want of a proper University, to -subdue the turbulence and barbarism of the Irish. This appeal was -not original, or isolated, or out of sympathy with the age. Such -laymen as Spencer, and as Bryskett, Spencer’s host near Dublin, -must have long urged similar arguments. In 1547, Archbishop George -Browne had forwarded to Sir William Cecil a scheme for establishing -a College with the revenues of the then recently suppressed S. -Patrick’s.[5] Another scheme is extant, endorsed by Cecil, dated -October, 1563, with salaries named, but not the source of the -endowment. In 1571, John Ussher, in applying for the rights of -staple at the port of Dublin, says in his petition that he intends -to leave his fortune to found a College in Dublin. In 1584, the -Rev. R. Draper petitions Burghley to have the University founded at -Trim, in the centre of the Pale, as this site possessed a waterway -to Drogheda, and was furnished with great ancient buildings, then -deserted, and falling into decay. - -But in addition to these appeals of sentiment, there were practical -men at work. Two successive Deputies, Sir Henry Sidney and Sir John -Perrott, had urged the necessity of some such foundation (1565, -1585), and the former had even offered pecuniary aid. The Queen, -long urged in this direction, had ultimately been persuaded, as -appears from her Warrant, that the City of Dublin was prepared -to grant a site, and help in building the proposed College; and -the City, no doubt, had been equally persuaded that the Queen -would endow the site. The practical workers in this diplomacy have -been set down in history as Cambridge men. This is one of those -true statements which disguise the truth. The real agitators in -the matter were Luke Challoner and Henry Ussher. A glance at Mr. -Gilbert’s _Assembly Rolls of the City of Dublin_ the reign of -Elizabeth will show how both family names occur perpetually in -the Corporation as mayors, aldermen, etc.[6] The very site of the -future College had been let upon lease to a Challoner and to the -uncle of an Ussher.[7] These were the influential City families -which swayed the Corporation. Henry Ussher,[8] who had become -Archdeacon of Dublin, went as emissary to Court; Challoner[9] -superintended the gathering of funds and the laying out of the -site, which his family had rented years before. It was therefore -by Dublin men--by citizens whose sons had merely been educated -at Cambridge, and had learned there to appreciate University -culture--that Trinity College was really founded. They had learned -to compare Cambridge and Oxford, with Dublin, life, and when they -came home to their paternal city, they felt the wide difference. - -Queen Elizabeth, in her Warrant, puts the case quite differently. -She does not, indeed, make the smallest mention of Loftus, but of -the prayer of the City of Dublin, preferred by Henry Ussher, thus: - - _December 29, 1592._ - - ELIZABETH, R. - - Trustee and right well beloved we greet you well, where[as] - by your Lrēs, and the rest of our Councell joyned with you, - directed to our Councell here, wee perceive that the Major and - the Cittizens of Dublin are very well disposed to grant the - scite of the Abbey of Allhallows belonging to the said Citty to - the yearly value of Twenty pounds to serve for a Colledge for - learning, whereby knowledge and Civility might be increased by - the instruction of our people there, whereof many have usually - heretofore used to travaile into ffrance Italy and Spaine to - gett learning in such forreigne universities, whereby they have - been infected with poperie and other ill qualities, and soe - became evill subjects, &c.[10] - -The Usshers and the Challoners had no inclination to go to -Spain or France, nor is it likely that they ever thought they -would prevent the Irish Catholic priesthood from favouring this -foreign education. They desired to ennoble their city by giving -it a College similar to those of Oxford and Cambridge, and they -succeeded. - -The extant speech of Adam Loftus, to which I have already referred, -makes no allusion to these things. His argument is homely enough. -Guarding himself from preaching the doctrine of good works, -which would have a Papistical complexion, he urges the Mayor -and Corporation to consider how the trades had suffered by the -abolition of the monasteries, under the previous Sovereign; how -the city of Oxford and town of Cambridge have flourished owing -to their Colleges; how the prosperity of Dublin, now depending -on the presence of the Lord Deputy and his retinue and the Inns -of Court, will be increased by a College, which would bring -strangers, and with them money, to the citizens. Thus it will be -a means of civilising the nation and enriching the city, and will -enable many of their children to work their own advancement, “and -in order thereto ye will be pleased to call a Common Council and -deliberate thereon, having first informed the several Masters of -every Company of the pregnant likelihood of advantage,” etc. Again, -“it is my hearty desire that you would express your and the City’s -thankfulness to Her Majesty,” etc. - -This harangue, in which “our good Lord the Archbushopp” gives -himself the whole credit of the transaction, is said to have -been delivered “soon after the Quarter Sessions of St. John the -Baptist”--viz., about July, but in what year I cannot discover. -Mr. Gilbert says, “_after Easter_, in the year 1590.” In Loftus’ -Latin speech occurs--“As soon as I had proposed it to the Mayor -and Sheriffs, without any delay they assembled in full conclave -and voted the whole site of the monastery.” But in the meetings of -the Dublin Council there is no allusion whatever to this speech, -no thanks to the Queen, no resolution on the matter whatever, till -under the date “Fourth Friday after December, 1590” (33 Elizabeth), -we find the following modest business entry:--“Forasmoch as there -is in this Assembly by certayne well-disposed persons petition -preferred,[11] declaring many good and effectual persuacions to -move our furtherance for setting upp and erecting a Collage for -the bringing upp of yeouth to learning, whereof we, having a good -lyking, do, so farr as in us lyeth, herby agree and order that the -scite of Alhallowes and the parkes thereof shalbe wholly gyven for -the erection of a Collage there; and withall we require that we -may have conference with the preferrers of the said peticion to -conclude how the same shalbe fynished.”[12] The Queen’s Warrant is -signed the 29th December, 1592 (34 Elizabeth).[13] It is hard to -find any logical place for the Archbishop’s speech, either before, -between, or after these dates and documents. - -At all events, the Queen gave a Warrant and Charter, some small -Crown rents on various estates in the South and West of Ireland, -and presently, upon further petition, a yearly gift of nearly £400 -from the Concordatum Fund, which latter the College enjoyed till -the present century, when it was resumed by the Government. From -the Elizabethan Crown rents the College now derives about £5 per -annum. The Charter was surrendered for that of Charles I. - -Thus the benevolences of Elizabeth, like the buildings of her -foundation, have dwindled away and disappeared. - -The Archbishop’s sounding words have had their weight in benefiting -his own memory, as has been shown, beyond his merits in this matter. - -The modest gift of the Corporation of Dublin, consisting of 28 -acres of derelict land partly invaded by the sea, has become a -splendid property, in money value not less than £10,000 a-year, in -convenience and in dignity to the College perfectly inestimable. - -[Illustration: THE OLDEST MAP OF THE COLLEGE (1610).] - -The necessary sum for repairing the decayed Abbey of All Hallowes, -and for what new buildings the College required, was raised by -an appeal of the Lord Deputy Fitzwilliam (dated March 11, 1591) -to the owners of landed property all over Ireland. The list of -these contributions is very curious, and also very liberal, if we -consider that the following sums represent perhaps eight times as -much in modern days:-- - - _£ s. d._ - - “The Lord Deputy, 200 0 0 - - Archbishop Adam Loftus, 100 0 0 - - Sir Thomas Norreys, Vice-President - of Munster, 100 0 0 - - Advanced by his means in the Province - of Munster, 100 0 0 - - Sir Francis Shane, 100 0 0 - - ” ” a-year for his life, 20 0 0 - - Sir Warham St. Leger, 50 0 0 - - Sir Richard Dyer, 100 0 0 - - Sir Henry Bagnall, 100 0 0 - - Sir Richard Bingham, 20 0 0 - - The Province of Connaught by same, 100 0 0 - - The County of Galway by same, 100 0 0 - - The town of Drogheda, 40 0 0 - - The city of Dublin, 27 0 0 - - A Concordatum from the Privy - Council, 200 0 0 - - Alderman John Foster (for the Iron-work), 30 0 0 - - Lord Chief Justice Gardiner, 20 0 0 - - Lord Primate of Ireland [Garvey], 76 0 0 - - Sir Henry Harrington, 50 0 0 - - Thomas Jones, Bishop of Meath, 50 0 0 - - The gentlemen of the Barony of - Lecale, 59 0 0 - - Sir Hugh M‘Ginnis, with other gentlemen - of his county [Down], 140 0 0 - - The clergy of Meath, 30 0 0 - - Thomas Molyneux, Chancellor of the - Exchequer, 40 0 0 - - Luke Chaloner, D.D., 10 0 0 - - Edward Brabazon, 15 0 0 - - Sir George Bourchier, 30 0 0 - - Christopher Chartell, 40 0 0 - - Sir Turlough O’Neill, 100 0 0 - - “These sums amount to over £2,000, and they must have been - considerably supplemented, for we have a return made by Piers - Nugent with respect to one of the baronies in the County of - Westmeath, in which he gives the names of eleven gentlemen in - that barony who are prepared to contribute according to their - freeholds, proportionally to other freeholders of Westmeath. - - “Money, however, came in very slowly, specially from the South of - Ireland; Sir Thomas Norreys informed Dr. Chaloner that the County - of Limerick agreed to give 3s. 4d. out of every Plough-land, - and he promised to do his best to draw other counties to some - contribution, but he adds, ‘I do find devotion so cold as that I - shall hereafter think it a very hard thing to compass so great a - work upon so bare a foundation.’ - - “Dr. Luke Chaloner seems to have been the active agent in - corresponding with the several contributors, and to have been - most diligent in collecting subscriptions.”[14] - -The coldness of Limerick--perhaps disappointed at the failure of -Perrott’s scheme--contrasted with the zeal of Dublin. Dr. Stubbs -quotes from Fuller, the Church historian, a statement which the -latter had heard from credible persons then resident in Dublin, -that during the building of the College--that is to say, for -over a year--it never rained, except at night. This historically -incredible statement is of real value in showing the feelings of -the people who were persuaded of it. The great interest and keen -hopes of the city in the founding of the College are expressed in -this legendary way. - -Thus by the earnestness and activity of some leading citizens -of Dublin, supported by the voice of educated opinion in -Cambridge, the eloquence of the Archbishop, and the sound policy -of Queen Elizabeth’s advisers, Trinity College was founded. The -foundation-stone was laid by the Mayor of Dublin, Thomas Smith, and -for at least 150 years the liberality of the Corporation of Dublin -was commemorated in our prayers. - -“We give Thee thanks for the Most Serene Princess Elizabeth, our -most illustrious Foundress; for King James and King Charles, our -most munificent Benefactors, and for our present Sovereign, our -Most Gracious Conservator and Benefactor; for the Right Honourable -the Lord Mayor, together with his brethren, the Aldermen, and -the whole assembly of the citizens of Dublin, and all our other -benefactors, through whose Bounty we are here maintained for the -exercise of Piety and the increase of Learning,” etc.[15] - -[Illustration: THE PRAYER BEFORE SERMON. - -_Let thy merciful Ears, O Lord, be open to the Prayers of thy -Humble Servants, and grant that thy_ Holy Spirit _may direct and -guide us in all our ways, and be more especially assistant to us in -the Holy Actions of this day, in enabling us with_ grateful Hearts -_and_ zealous Endeavors _to celebrate this Pious_ Commemoration, -_and to answer to our Studies and Improvements all the great and -useful ends of our_ Munificent Founders _and_ Benefactors. _We -render thee humble Praise and Thanks, O Lord, for the Most Serene -Princess Queen_ Elizabeth, _our_ Illustrious Foundress; _for -King_ James _the_ First, _our most_ Liberal Benefactor; _King_ -Charles _the_ First _and_ Second, _our_ Gratious _and_ Munificent -Conservators; _for the protection and bounty we have received -from their present_ Majesties, _our most_ Indulgent Patrons _and_ -Restorers; _for the Favour of our present Governours, the_ Right -Honorable _the_ Lords-Justices; _for the_ Lord Mayor _and Goverment -of this_ City, _our Generous Benefactors_; _for the_ Nobility, -Clergy, _and_ Gentry _of this Kingdom_; _thrô whose Bounty and -Charitable Generosity we are here Educated and Established_; -_for the Improvement of Piety and Religion, the advancement of -Learning, and to supply the growing necessities of Church and -State_; _beseeching thee to bless them all, their Posterity, -Successors, Relations, and Dependants, with both_ Temporal _and_ -Eternal _blessings, and to give us Grace to live_ worthy _of these -thy Mercies, and that as we grow in_ Years _so we may_ grow _in_ -Wisdom, _and_ Knowledg, _and_ Vertue, _and all that is praiseworthy -thrô_ Jesus Christ _our_ Lord] - -Such being the true history of the foundation of Trinity College, -as the mother of an University, to be a Corporation with a common -seal, it was natural that upon that seal the Corporation should -assume a device implying its connection with Dublin. Accordingly, -though there is no formal record of the granting of arms to the -College, the present arms, showing it to be a place of learning, -Royal and Irish, add the Castle of the Seal of the Corporation -of Dublin. Dr. Stubbs quotes (note, p. 320) a description of -it in Latin elegiacs, of which the _arx ignita_--towers _fired -proper_--are a modification of the Dublin arms,[16] which I have -found on illuminated rolls of the age of Charles I. preserved by -the City. But this description is undated, and although he ascribes -it to the early years of the 17th century, it will be hard to prove -it older than the seal extant in clear impressions, which bears -the date 1612 above the shield, and upon it the towers, not fired, -but _domed and flagged_. This date may even imply that the arms -were then granted, and that it is the original form.[17] The -recurrence of the domes and flags upon some of our earliest plate -(dated 1666) gives additional authority for this feature, nor have -we any distinct or dated evidence for the _fired towers_, adopted -in the 17th century by the City also, earlier than the time of -Charles II., when they are given in a Heraldic MS. preserved in the -Bermingham Tower. I have digressed into this antiquarian matter in -proof of my opening assertion that the details of the foundation -are often obscure, while the main facts are perfectly clear. - -[Illustration: THE EARLIEST EXTANT COLLEGE SEAL.] - -Let us now turn from our new-founded College to cast a glance -at the City of Dublin of that day, as it is described to us by -Elizabethan eye-witnesses, and as we can gather its features from -the early records of the City and the College. Mr. Gilbert has -quoted from Stanihurst’s account of Dublin, published in 1577, a -curious picture of the wealth and hospitality displayed by the -several Mayors and great citizens of his acquaintance; and that -the Mayoralty was indeed a heavy tax upon the citizen who held -it, appears from the numerous applications of Mayors, recorded in -the City registers, for assistance, and the frequent voting of -subsidies of £100, though care is taken to warn the citizens that -this is to establish no precedent. The City is described as very -pleasant to live in, placed in an exceptionally beautiful valley, -with sea, rivers, and mountains around. Wealthy and civilised as it -was, it would have been much more so, but that the port was open, -and the river full of shoals, and that by the management of the -citizen merchants a great mart of foreign traders, which used to -assemble outside the gates and undersell them, had been abolished. -The somewhat highly-coloured picture drawn by Stanihurst is -severely criticised by Barnabe Rich,[18] who gives a very different -account, telling us that the architecture was mean, and the whole -City one mass of taverns, wherein was retailed at an enormous -price, ale, which was brewed by the richer citizens’ wives. The -moral character of the retailers is described as infamous. This -liquor traffic, and the extortion of the bakers, are, to Rich, -the main features in Dublin. The Corporation records show orders -concerning the keeping of the pavements, the preserving of the -purity of the water-supply, which came from Tallaght, and the -cleansing of the streets from filth and refuse thrown out of the -houses. These orders alternate with regulations to control the -beggars and the swine which swarmed in the streets. Furthermore, -says Stanihurst--“There are so manie other extraordinarie beggars -that dailie swarme there, so charitablie succored, as that they -make the whole civitie in effect their hospitall.” There was a -special officer, the City beadle, entitled “master” or “warden” of -the beggars, and “custos” or “overseer” of the swine, whose duty -it was to banish strange beggars from the City, and keep the swine -from running about the streets.[19] - -In one of the orders relating to this subject, dated the 4th Friday -after 25th December, 1601, we find the following:--“Wher[as] -peticion is exhibitid by the commons, complaineing that the -auncient lawes made, debarring of swyne coming in or goeing in -the streetes of this cittie, is not put in execution, by reyson -whearof great danger groweth therby, as well for infection, as -also the poore infantes lieing under stales and in the streetes -subject to swyne, being a cattell much given to ravening, as -well of creatures as of other thinges, and alsoe the cittie and -government therof hardlie spoken of by the State, wherin they -requirid a reformacion: it is therfore orderid and establyshid, -by the aucthoritie of this assemblie, that yf eny sowe, hogge, or -pigge shalbe found or sene, ether by daie or nyght, in the streetes -within the cittie walles, it shalbe lawfull for everye man to kill -the same sowe, hogge, or pigge, and after to dispose the same at -his or their disposition, without making recompence to such as -owneth the same.” - -Thus this present characteristic of the country parts of Ireland -then infected the capital. I have quoted the text of the order for -reasons which will presently appear. - -The City walls, with their many towers, and protected by a -fosse, enclosed but a small area of what we consider Old Dublin. -S. Patrick’s and its Liberty, under the jurisdiction of the -Archbishop, who lived in the old Palace (S. Sepulchre’s) beside -that Cathedral, was still outside the walls, which excluded even -most of Patrick Street, and was apparently defended by ramparts of -its own. Thomas Street was still a suburb, and lined with thatched -houses, for we find an order (1610) that henceforth, owing to -the danger of fire[20] in the suburbs, in S. Thomas Street, S. -Francis Street, in Oxmantown, or in S. Patrick Street, “noe house -which shall from hensforth be built shalbe covered with thach, but -either with slate, tyle, shingle, or boord, upon paine of x.li. -current money of England.” We may therefore imagine these suburbs -as somewhat similar to those of Galway in the present day, where -long streets of thatched cabins lead up to the town. Such I take to -have been the row of houses outside Dame’s Gate, the eastern gate -of the city, which is marked on the map of 1610. They only occupy -the north side of the way, and for a short distance. There had long -been a public way to Hogging or Hoggen Green, one of the three -commons of the City, and the condition of this exit from Dublin may -be inferred from an order made in 1571, which the reader will find -below.[21] - -The reader will not object to have some more details about the -state of this College Green, now the very heart of the City, in -the days when the College was founded. In 1576 the great garden -and gate of the deserted Monastery of All Hallowes was ordered to -be allotted for the reception of the infected, and the outer gate -of All Hallowes to be repaired and locked. In the next year (and -again in 1603), it is ordered that none but citizens shall pasture -their cattle on this and the other greens. It is ordered in 1585 -that no unringed swine shall be allowed to feed upon the Green, -being noisome and hurtful, and “coming on the strand greatly hinder -thincrease of the fyshe;” the tenant of All Hallowes, one Peppard, -shall impound or kill them, and allow no flax to be put into the -ditches, “for avoyding the hurte to thincrease of fyshe.” In the -same year the use and keeping of the Green is leased for seven -years to Mr. Nicholas Fitzsymons, to the end the walking places -may be kept clean, and no swyne or forren cattle allowed to injure -them. In 1602 Sir George Carye is granted a part of the Green -to build a Hospital, and presently Dr. Challoner and others are -granted another to build a Bridewell; and this is marked on the map -of 1610, near the site of the present S. Andrew’s Church.[22] - -This is our evidence concerning the ground between the College and -the City--an interval which might well make the founders speak of -the former as _juxta_ Dublin. It was a place unoccupied between the -present Castle and College gates, with the exception of a row of -cottages, probably thatched, forming a short row at the west end -and north side of Dame Street, and under that name; opposite to -this was the ruined church of S. Andrew. On the Green were pigs and -cattle grazing; refuse of various kinds was cast out in front of -the houses of Dame Street, despite the Corporation order; a little -stream crossed this space close to the present College gate, and -the only two buildings close at hand, when the student looked out -of his window or over the wall, were a hospital for the infected, -by the river, and a bridewell on his way to the City. - -Further off, the view was interesting enough. The walled City, -with its gates, crowned the hill of Christ Church, and the four -towers of the Castle were plainly visible. A gate, over a fosse, -led into the City, where first of all there lay on the left hand -the Castle entrance, with the ghastly heads of great rebels still -exposed on high poles. Here the Lord Deputy and his men-at-arms -kept their state, and hither the loyal gentry from the country came -to express their devotion and obtain favours from the Crown. In the -far distance to the south lay the Dublin and Wicklow mountains, -not as they now are, a delightful excursion for the student on -his holiday, but the home of those wild Irish whose raids up to -the City walls were commemorated by the feast of Black Monday at -Cullenswood, whither the citizens went well guarded, and caroused, -to assert themselves against the natives who had once surprised -and massacred 500 of them close to that wood. The river, the sea, -and the Hill of Howth, held by the Baron of Howth in his Castle, -closed the view to the east. The upland slopes to the north were -near no wild country, and therefore Oxmantown and S. Mary’s Abbey -were already settled on the other bank of the river. - -We must remember also, as regards the civilisation of Dublin, -that though the streets swarmed not only with beggars and swine, -but with rude strangers from the far country, yet the wealthy -citizens were not only rich and hospitable, but advanced enough -to send their sons to Cambridge. This is proved by the Usshers -and Challoners, and we may be sure these were not solitary cases. -As regards education, there are free schools and grammar schools -constantly mentioned in the records of the time. It is well known -that one Fullerton, a very competent Scotchman, was sent over by -James VI. of Scotland to promote that King’s interests, and that -he had a Hamilton for his assistant, who afterwards got great -grants of land for himself, as Lord Clandeboye, and also obtained -for the College those Crown rents which resulted in producing its -great wealth. Fullerton, a learned man, was ultimately placed in -the King’s household. Both were early nominated lay Fellows of the -College. These were people of education who understood how to teach. - -But most probably the great want in Dublin was the want of books. -There must have been a very widespread complaint of this, when it -occurred to the army which had defeated the Spaniards at Kinsale -(in 1601) to give a large sum from their spoil for books to endow -the new College.[23] This sent the famous James Ussher to search -for books in England, and laid the foundation for that splendid -collection of which the Archbishop’s own books formed the next -great increase, obtained by the new military donation of Cromwell’s -soldiers in 1654. There is probably no other so great library in -the world endowed by the repeated liberality of soldiers. Still -we hear that, even after the founding of the collection, James -Ussher thought it necessary to go every third year to England, and -to spend in reading a month at Oxford, a month at Cambridge, and -a month in London, for the purpose of adding to that mass of his -learning which most of us would think already excessive. Yet it is -a pity that smaller men, in more recent days, did not follow his -example, and so save the College from that provincialism with which -it was infected even in our own recollection. - -Let us now turn to the internal history of the College. The great -crises in the first century of its existence were the Rebellion -under Charles I. and the civil war under James II., ending with -the Settlements by which Charles II. and William III. secured the -future greatness of the Institution. This brief sketch cannot -enter into details, especially into the tedious internal quarrels -of the Provost and Fellows; we are only concerned with the -general character of the place, its religion, its morals, and its -intellectual tendencies. Upon all these questions we have hitherto -rather been put off with details than with a philosophical survey -of what the College accomplished. - -It has been well insisted on by Mr. Heron, the Roman Catholic -historian of Trinity College, that the Charter of Elizabeth is -neither exclusive nor bigoted as regards creed. Religion, civility, -and learning are the objects to be promoted, and it is notorious -that the great Queen’s policy, as regards the first, was to -insist upon outward conformity with the State religion without -further inquisition. A considerable number of the Corporation -which endowed the new College were Roman Catholics, and we know -that even the Usshers had near relations of that creed. There was -no insistence that the Fellows should take orders--we know that -Provost Temple, and Fullerton and Hamilton, among the earliest -Fellows, were laymen,--and though in very early days the degree -of Doctor conferred was apparently always that in Theology, the -Charter provides for all the Faculties, and it was soon felt that -Theology and the training of clergy were becoming too exclusively -the work of the place. The constant advices from Chancellors and -from other advisers to give special advantages to the natives, and -the repeated attempts to teach the Irish language, and through its -medium to educate the Irish, show plainly that they understood -Elizabeth’s foundation as intended for the whole country, and more -especially for those of doubtful loyalty in their creed, who were -tempted to go abroad for their education. - -“A certain illustrious Baron,” says Father Fitz-Simons, writing -in 1603, “whose lady, my principal benefactress, sent his son to -Trinity College. Notwithstanding my obligations to them for my -support, I, with the utmost freedom, earnestness, and severity, -informed and taught them, that it was a most impious thing, and a -detestable scandal, to expose their child to such education. The -boy was taken away at once, and so were others, after that good -example. The College authorities are greatly enraged at this, as -they had never before attracted any [Roman Catholic] pupil of -respectability, and do not now hope to get any for the future. -Hence I must be prepared for all the persecution which their -impiety and hatred can bring down upon me.”[24] - -On the other hand, the early Provosts imported from Cambridge, -Travers, Alvey, Temple, were men who were baulked in their English -promotion by their acknowledged Puritanism--a school created or -promoted by that desperate bigot Cartwright, who preached the -most violent Genevan doctrines from his Chair of Divinity in -Cambridge. But these men, who certainly were second to none in -the intolerance of their principles, were themselves in danger of -persecution from the Episcopal party in England. Complaints were -urged against Temple for neglecting to wear a surplice in Chapel--a -great stumbling-block in those days; the Puritanism of the College -was openly assailed, so that its Governors were rather occupied -in defending themselves than in attacking the creed of others. -Any sect which is in danger of persecution is compelled so far to -advocate toleration; we may be sure that the Irish Fellows who -lived among Catholics in a Catholic nation curbed any excessive -zeal on the part of the Puritan Provosts; and so we find that they -did not scruple to admit natives whom they suspected, or even -knew, to be Papists. Moreover, the Fellows and their Provost were -very busy in constitution-mongering. They had the power by Charter -of making and altering statutes--a source of perpetual dispute; -and, besides, the Plantation of Ulster by James I. in 1610 gave -them their first large estates, which were secured to them by the -influence of Fullerton and Hamilton, already mentioned as Scottish -agents of the King. Provost Temple spent most of his time either in -framing statutes or in quarrelling about leases with his Fellows. - -A review of the various documents still extant concerning these -quarrels shows that the first of the lay Provosts was not inferior -in importance to his two successors in the eighteenth century, and -that in his day all the main problems which have since agitated the -Corporation were raised and discussed. - -In the first place we may name the distinction between University -and College, one often attempted by theorists, and which may -any day become of serious importance if a new College were -founded under the University, but one which has practically had -no influence in the history of Trinity College. We even find -such hybrid titles as Fellow of the University, and Professor -of the College, used by people who ought to have known the -impropriety.[25] Temple, with the consent of his Fellows, sought -to obtain a separate Charter for a University, and drew up, for -this and the College, Statutes which Dr. Stubbs has quoted. - -The second point in Temple’s policy was an innovation which took -root, and transformed the whole history of the College. It was -the distinction of Senior and junior Fellows, not merely into -separate classes as regards salary and duties, but into Governors -and subjects. It was rightly felt that, after some years’ constant -lecturing, the Fellows who still adhered to the College should -have leisure for their studies, and for literary work, as well -as a better income, in reward of their services. But when Temple -made a College Statute that the Seniors should govern not only -the scholars and ordinary students, but also the Junior Fellows -and Probationers (which last correspond somewhat to our present -Non-Tutor Fellows), he soon came into conflict with the Charter, -which gave many privileges--the election, for example, of the -Provost--to all the Fellows without distinction; and on this -question arose a great dispute immediately on Temple’s death, there -being actually two Provosts elected--one (Mede) by the Seniors, -the other (R. Ussher) by the Juniors. Bedell was only elected by a -compromise between the two parties, with distinct protests on the -part of the Juniors.[26] The Caroline Statutes finally decided the -matter, and gave the whole control to the Seniors. - -Whether this great change, introduced by Temple, and certainly -promoted by Ussher, has been a benefit or an injury to the College, -is a question not easy to answer. There is no doubt that a small -body, such as the Governing Board of Provost and Senior Fellows, -is far more likely to carry out a consistent policy, and even to -decide promptly, where discussion and divergence of opinion among -a larger number cause delay and paralyse action. But, on the other -hand, the concentration of power into the hands of a small and -irremovable body sets temptations before its members to look after -their own interests unduly, and cumulate upon themselves offices -and emoluments to the damage of the Corporation. - -The reservation of a large number of offices to the Senior Fellows, -and the consequent appointment, occasionally, of incompetent -persons to discharge important duties, were the necessary result -of such an arrangement, and might be of great injury to the -Corporation. It might even result in the trafficking in offices, -or in acts of distinct injustice towards the other members of the -Corporation, which could not have been committed had the acts of -the Governing Body been subject to the public criticism and control -of the whole body of Fellows. - -On the other hand, as some working Committee must be selected to -administer the affairs of the College, nothing was more obvious to -Temple or to Ussher than that those who had been Fellows for eight -or ten years should be preferred to those who had just entered -the Corporation. In a body, however, of celibates, with many good -livings and other promotions around them, it never occurred to -the framers of the Statute that new circumstances would arise -which made a Fellowship practically a life office, and thus placed -the government in the hands of a group of men, of whom many were -disabled by age, and, moreover, distracted by family cares. We -should not stare with more wonder at a Vice-Provost of 40, than -would Ussher have stared at a Junior Fellow of 40 years’ standing. -Had such things been even dimly foreseen, it would have been easy -to avoid the danger of accumulating emolument and office upon -incompetent persons by making the Governing Body elective from the -whole Corporation. - -The third question which arose in Provost Temple’s day was the -proper leasing of the College estates. The tendency to take -present profit at the expense of our successors, or to postpone -the interests of the abstract Corporation to the claims of private -friendship, is nowhere more conspicuous than in the document Dr. -Stubbs has printed (p. 32), in which the Provost, and two Senior -Fellows, the greatest names at the foundation, and the most -attached friends of the College, James Ussher and Luke Challoner, -actually consent to lease for ever all the Ulster estates to Sir -James Hamilton, their old personal friend and colleague, who had -helped the College to obtain these lands from the King. Had the -earnest endeavours of these two excellent Senior Fellows been -carried out, the College would not have owned nearly so many -hundreds, as it now owns thousands, in Ulster. This calamity was -only averted by the active interference of the Junior Fellows, -who obtained an order from the State forbidding the Board to give -perpetual leases. Nevertheless, so long as the Senior Fellows -divided the renewal fines, there was constant danger of the rents -of the College being cut down, and the incomes of the lessors -being increased: it redounds to the credit of this “Venetian -Council” that, after such vast opportunities of plundering public -property, only some few cases of breach of public trust can be -asserted against them. One of the most manifest attempts has been -just noticed. Another was partly carried through by Temple. He -obtained a lease, and appointed his son Seneschal of the Manor of -Slutmulrooney--a delightful title, but also a solid estate, which -he evidently coveted for a family property.[27] - -We turn with satisfaction from such things to the two great names -in the College and the Irish Church which mark that period--Bedell -and James Ussher. - -It was by rare good fortune that the nascent College secured such -a student as James Ussher. He must have made a name in any case; -yet the world is so apt to judge any system not by the average -outcome, but by the best and worst, that one such name was at -that moment of the last importance. He was the first great home -growth, and, though he refused the Provostship, he was so closely -connected with the College as Fellow, Lecturer in Divinity, as -Vice-Provost and as Vice-Chancellor, that no one has ever thought -of denying him and his fame to the College. His works and character -will be discussed in another chapter. What I am concerned with -is his attitude in the great ecclesiastical quarrels of the day. -It was no easy course to steer the Church of Ireland between the -“Scylla of Puritanism” and the “Charybdis of Popery.” Ussher -well knew that both were dangerous enemies. In his youth, owing -to his daily contact with Roman Catholic relatives, with Jesuit -controversialists, with the temporising policy of King James, who -offered further stages of toleration in return for subsidies of -money from the Irish Catholics, he was strong against the danger -on that side, and protested with prophetic wisdom that such -concessions would lead to rebellion and ruin in Ireland. In his old -age, when living constantly, either from his public importance or -his persecutions, in England, when witnessing and suffering from -the outrages of the English Revolution, he said in a conversation -with Evelyn, “that the Church would be destroyed by sectaries who -would in all likelihood bring in Popery.” The personal complexion -of his religion, his constant preaching, his great liberality -and good feeling towards pious Dissenting ministers, show that -he was a strong Protestant, and he always showed the strongest -apprehension of the ambitious policy of the Romish priesthood, -which he feared as a pressing danger; but, nevertheless, he was so -loyal a Churchman, that he was content to overlook many abuses in -the system which he administered. - -It was this temper, so common in the Anglo-Irish Protestant, -which separates him in his policy from his eminent and amiable -contemporary, Bishop Bedell. But the latter was a stranger brought -over from England to be Provost, who, with all the generosity and -all the kindliness of his noble nature, set himself to instruct the -native Irish, and to work out the regeneration of these barbarians -by teaching them religion through the Irish language. So sterling -and single-hearted was the Bishop, that even the excited rebels -of 1641, amid their rapine and massacre, spared and respected the -excellent old man, and at his death honoured him with a great -public funeral. But it is plain from Primate Ussher’s dealings -with him that this policy of persuading the natives was not to the -Primate’s taste. Ussher probably believed that there were serious -dangers in the policy of reclaiming the natives through kindness, -and their priests through persuasion; and if the historians note it -as curious that, of all those who ruled the College, those by far -the most anxious to promote Irish studies were two Englishmen,[28] -Bedell and Marsh, it will be replied by many in Ireland, that this -contrast between the views of the English stranger, and of the -English settler who knows the country, is still perpetuated. - -Such, then, was the attitude of the early rulers of the College, -and such their controversies. All of them that were not complete -Puritans felt what Provost Chappel says in his autobiographical -(iambic) poem--_Ruunt agmine facto in me profana turba Roma -Genevaque_. But from the very commencement the College was -Puritanical enough to save it from Ecclesiasticism. There is -therefore nothing strange in the habit of making lay Fellows read -short sermons (commonplaces) in the Chapel as part of their duty--a -practice only abandoned within the memory of our seniors in this -century.[29] - -We turn to the few and meagre traditions concerning the moral -condition and conduct of the students. It must be remembered that -they came up at a very early age--12 to 14 years old are often -mentioned--and were only supposed to be partly educated when they -took their B.A. degree. There were special exercises and lectures -for three years more, and only with the M.A. were they properly -qualified. We may, indeed, be sure that the post-graduate studies -were far the more important for the serious section of the lads. -For they came up very raw and ignorant; they even had a special -schoolmaster to teach them the elements of Latin and Greek, and of -course the books they could command were both few and imperfect as -educational helps. I do not think that from the first the College -was at all abandoned to the poor or inferior classes. The very -earliest lists of names contain those of the most respectable -citizens; there were often favourite pupils of a Provost, or other -Don, who came from England, brought over with their teacher. Very -soon the Irish nobility began to send their sons. The Court of -Wards, established by King James I. in 1617, ordered that the -minors of important families in Ireland should be maintained and -educated in English habits, and in Trinity College, Dublin; and the -first instance of this kind is that of Farrall O’Gara, heir to Moy -Gara, County Sligo, who was to remain at the College from his 12th -to his 18th year. By this means many youths of quality, or at least -of important family, were enrolled among the students. The Earl of -Cork sent two sons in 1630; the famous Strafford two in 1637; and -we find Radcliffes, Wandesfords, and other aristocratic names. What -strikes us in the face of this is the extreme economy--or rather -the apparently very small prices mentioned in the various early -accounts printed by Dr. Stubbs from the Bursar’s books.[30] - -This economy, however, only applies to the scholars supported by -the House, especially the _natives_, who had various privileges. -Fellow-Commoners, and Nobles, such as Strafford’s sons, were -probably allowed various indulgences. It is interesting to -notice that from the first a certain proportion of lads came, as -they now do, from the counties of England (especially Cheshire) -nearest to Dublin. On the other hand, while natives are carefully -distinguished from lads born in Ireland, I cannot find what test -was applied to determine a “native.” Even in 1613, 20 out of the -65 students are so denominated. The majority of the natives, says -Archbishop Marsh two generations later, had been born of English -parents, and were mostly of the meaner sort, but by having learned -to speak Irish with their Irish nurses, or fosterers, had acquired -some knowledge of the vernacular. But they could not read or write -it. The names quoted by Bedell in 1628 suggest that this account -of the parentage is true. Conway, Baker, Davis, and Burton are -admonished for being absent from Irish prayers. These are not -Irish names. It is also added by Marsh that most of these native -scholars, bred in the College, turned Papists in James II.’s reign. -This proves that they had Irish mothers, and would have afforded -James Ussher a strong confirmation for his policy as against -Bedell’s. - -This society of students was then, as it has ever since been, very -various in race, social position, and parentage, and to this not a -little of its great intellectual activity may be traced. It should -also be added here that one of the strongest natural reasons for -the great prominence of the Anglo-Irish, and the extraordinary -distinctions they have attained in every great development of the -British Empire, is that the English settlers of Elizabethan and -Jacobean days were the boldest adventurers, the young men (often of -good family) of the greatest energy and courage, to be found among -the youth of England. They came to incur great risks, to brave many -dangers, but to attain great rewards. The rapidity of promotion -among the ecclesiastics, for example, is quite astonishing: Bishops -at 30, Archbishops and Chancellors at 40, are not uncommon. And if -these daring adventurers were often unscrupulous, at all events -they and their quick-witted Irish wives produced a most uncommon -offspring. - -We do not find that any hereditary turbulence showed itself in -disorders among the students. The early quarrels recorded are all -among the Fellows, and upon constitutional questions. The main -complaints against the boys were very harmless freaks, if we except -the constant apprehensions of the Deans concerning ale or tippling -houses in the city, which were assumed to be haunts of vice. -Stealing apples and cherries from the surrounding orchards was a -common offence, coupled, moreover, with climbing over the wall of -the College. It shows Ussher’s hand when we find this local feature -formally noted in the Caroline Statutes. A few of Bedell’s entries -are the following:-- - - _1628. July 16_ and _18._--At the examinations each forme was - censured, and it was agreed that none shall ascend out of one - forme to another, however absent, till he be examined. - - _August 18._--Examination for Scholars--Apposers, Mr. Thomas and - Mr. Fitzgerald. - - _August 21._--The Bachelors to be hearers of the Hebrew Lecture, - unless they that were able to proceed in that tongue by their - private industry, and those are to help in the collation of the - MSS. of the New Testament in Greek. Twelve Testaments were given - by Sir William Ussher for the Irish. - - _August 24._--A meeting about the accounts. Warning given of town - haunting and swearing. The Deans requested to appoint secret - monitors for them. - - _September 13._--The Dean may punish for going in cloaks by the - consent of the Provost and greater part. Mr. Temple’s letters to - the Provost and Fellows answered--his cause of absence to study - in Oxford not _gravis_ much less _gravissima_. - - _September 22._--The course for banishing boys, not students, by - occasion of Mr. Lowther’s boy striking Johnson consented to, viz. - that fire and water, bread and beer and meat be denied them by - the butler and cook, under pain of 12d. _toties quoties_. - - _September 23._--Deane and Wilson mulcted a month’s Commons for - their insolent behaviour, assaulting and striking the butler, - which was presently changed into sitting at the lower end of the - Scholars’ table for a month, and subjecting them to the rod. - - The order for placing the Fellow Commoners by themselves in the - Chapel for having more room begins. Service books bought and - bound for the natives. - - _October._--Election of Burgesses for Parliament. The Provost - and Mr. Donellan, upon better advice, the Provost resigning, Mr. - Fitzgerald was chosen. - - _December 28._--The Lord Primate dined in the College at the - Hall, and the same Dr. James Ware presented the petition for - renewing the lands of Kilmacrenny. Jo. Wittar admonished for - playing at cards. - - _January 28._--Tho. Walworth refused to read Chapter, and - enjoined to make a confession of his fault upon his knees in the - Hall--which he disacknowledging--he had deserved expulsion. - - _July 23, 1629._--Sir Walworth said to have sold his study to - haunt the town. Somers, Deane, and Elliott appointed to sit bare - for going out of the Hall before grace, and not performing it, - made to stand by the pulpit. - - _April 2._--The proclamation against Priests and Jesuits came - forth. - - _April 5._--Easter day, at which the forms were used for - conveniency about the Communion Table. - - _April 11._--Mr. Travers, for omitting his Common place the - second time appointed, punished 13s. Mr. Tho. for omitting - prayers reading, 5s. - - _May 12._--The Sophisters proposed supper to the Bachelors: - prevented by sending for them and forbidding them to attempt it. - - _July 11._--The Fellow Commoners complain of Mr. Price for - forbidding them to play at bowls in the Orchard; they were - blamed, and it was shown that by Statute they could not play - there. - - _July 29._--Six natives, Dominus Kerdiffe, Ds. Conway, Ds. Baker, - Ds. Davis, Ds. Kerdiffe, jun., and Burton, admonished for being - often absent from Irish Prayers. - - _August 19._--The natives to lose their weekly allowance if they - are absent from prayers on the Lord’s Day. - - _August 29._--Sir Springham said to keep a hawk. Rawley, for - drunkenness and knocking Strank’s head against the seat of the - Chapel, to have no further maintenance from the house. - - Booth, for taking a pig of Sir Samuel Smith’s, and that openly - in the day time before many, and causing it to be dressed in - town, inviting Mr. Rollon and Sir Conway (who knew not of it) was - condemned to be whipped openly in the Hall, and to pay for the - pig. - - _August 6._--Communion. Sermon upon Psalm 71. 16. The Articles of - the Church of Ireland read.[31] - -The entries of the 29th August (1629) are peculiarly interesting, -but have hitherto not been understood in their local connection. -There is an entry in Mr. Gilbert’s _Assembly Roll_ (ii., p. 82) -awarding a citizen £8 for a goshawk he had purchased for the city, -which hawk had died. This is a very large sum--perhaps equal to -£70 now, and out of all proportion to the salaries and the prices -of necessaries in the College. To keep a hawk was, therefore, -somewhat like keeping an expensive hunter now, and a proof of great -extravagance. As regards the story of the pig, it was nothing more -than a comic carrying out of an order (above, p. 13) frequently -issued by the Corporation, whom Booth took at their word. It seems, -therefore, that either such proclamations were a sham, or that -they only referred to the right of citizens to interfere with the -roving swine. - -[Illustration: THE SOUTH BACK OF THE ELIZABETHAN COLLEGE.] - -The courts seem to have been in grass, as there is an early item -for mowing, and 1s. 4d. for an old scythe. A vegetable garden was -kept for the use of the College on the site of the present Botany -Bay Square, and the further ground belonging to the precincts is -called a firr park, which seems to mean a field of furze, much -used for fuel in those days. There was neither room nor permission -for the games and sports so vital to modern College life. The -old and strict notion of a College life, still preserved in some -Roman Catholic Colleges abroad, excluded all recreation as waste -of time. The Caroline Statutes formally forbid playing or even -loitering in the courts or gardens of the College. Nor was this -any isolated severity. In the detailed _horarium_ laid down for -a proposed College at Ripon, to be founded by James I.’s Queen -(Anne of Denmark) at this very time, every half-hour in the day -is fully occupied with study, lectures, or prayers.[32] There was -considerable license, however, allowed at Christmas, and it was -perhaps from the old Monastery of All Hallowes that the fashion -was transmitted of acting plays at that season in the College. The -performance seems to have been undertaken by the several years or -classes. In 1630 it was ordered that the play should be acted, -but not in the College. The Lord Deputy constrained the unwilling -Provost Ussher to permit it. Even in the Caroline Statutes, -remains of this Christmas license appear in the permission to play -cards--at other times strictly forbidden--in the Hall on that day. -Every 17th March (S. Patrick’s Day), the town population came in -crowds from the city to S. Patrick’s well at the southern limit of -the College (now Nassau Street, opposite Dawson Street), there to -test the miraculous powers of that holy well, which at that moment -of the year worked strange cures of diseases. We can imagine the -furze bushes or trees around this well all hung with tattered -rags, as may still be seen at wells of similar pretensions in the -wild parts of Ireland. If the enclosed S. Stephen’s Green was -still remarkable in the last century “for the incredible number of -snipes” that frequented it, so the College Park must have contained -them in abundance. But it was reserved for our grandfathers to -boast that they had shot a snipe in the College precincts.[33] - -The intellectual condition of the average 16th century student is -even harder to ascertain, and I have sought in vain for adequate -materials. It does, indeed, appear that the Irish New Testament -and Prayer Book had been printed. Sir H. Sidney’s _Irish Articles -of Religion_ were brought out in 1566. John Ussher had promoted -Kearney’s _Irish Alphabet and Catechism_, produced in Dublin from -type supplied by the Queen in 1571.[34] William Ussher had produced -the New Testament in Francke’s printing, 1602. This printer is -probably the man mentioned as the “King’s printer” in 1615 (for -proclamations?). But though there is extant a proposed arrangement -with the very printer of one of these books (Kearney) to live and -work in the College,[35] there is no trace of his having done any -real service. Even the Statutes were in MS., copied out by the -hand of the Provost or Vice-Provost. The annals of Dublin show, I -believe, none but isolated printing till about 1627;[36] it was in -1641, both in Kilkenny and Waterford, as well as in Dublin, that -printing began to be used for disseminating political views. But -the earliest students must have found it very difficult to obtain -books, and there is no trace that any printing press started up -to meet this urgent want. I am now speaking only of text-books -for students, by which I mean such small and handy editions as -the Latin _Isagoge_ of Porphyry, printed at Paris in 1535, of -which copies are often found in Dublin, as the work was diligently -taught in the 17th century course. Dudley Loftus’ _Logic_ and -_Introduction_, printed in 1657 (Dublin), seem to me the earliest -books likely to have been used as text-books in Trinity College. -Strange to say, there is no copy of either in our College Library. -But the official teaching was strictly oral, and the students were -merely required to write out in theses or reproduce in disputations -what their tutors had told them. The College course, as laid down -by Laud (or Ussher?) in the Caroline Statutes, is plainly not a -course in books, but in subjects. Not a single text-book, unless -it be the _Isagoge_ of Porphyry, is specified, and this rather for -the lecturer than the students. Whatever practical relaxations -the course then laid down may have undergone, it was chiefly in -the post-graduate studies; for the officers of the College had no -power to alter or emend the programme of Laud till the year 1760, -when a special King’s Letter gave them authority to do so. This -accounts for the great quantity of lecturing which went on, each -tutor giving three hours every day, not to speak of the efforts -of the College Schoolmaster, who undertook those that were raw -in Latin and Greek. Archbishop Loftus, indeed, in his parting -address to the College (Armagh Library MS.), exhorts the new -Provost (Travers)--“See that the younger sort be well catechised, -and that you prescribe to the rest a catalogue of approved books -to be read by them as foundations of learning, both human and -divine.” But this alludes to post-graduate studies, for which the -Library was then established,[37] and not to the daily studies -of the undergraduates. Logic was the chief subject, the system -of Ramus being brought into fashion by the Cambridge Puritans, -and especially by Provost Temple, who had written a book on the -subject. Chappel was also a famous Ramist logician. Very little -mathematics was taught, but, on the other hand, Hebrew was regarded -as of equal importance with Greek; and in every subject we find the -student’s knowledge tested, not by reproduction of his reading, but -by disputations, which showed that he had so far grasped a subject -that he could attack an adversary or defend himself when attacked. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter ending)] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[1] The writer of the first four chapters here acknowledges the -generous help received from J. R. Garstin, Esq., B.D., and the -Rev. William Reynell, B.D., both in supplying him with facts and -in correcting his proofs. This portion of the book was undertaken -by him suddenly, in default of a specialist to perform it. Hence -the large number of extracts inserted, in which the facts must rest -upon the authority of the authors quoted, as there was no time -to verify them. Of the three extant histories of the University, -those of Taylor and of Dr. Stubbs are very valuable in citing many -original documents, the former chiefly Parliamentary, the latter -from the archives of the College. Heron’s work was written for a -special purpose, which he pleads throughout, after the manner of -his profession. - -[2] “That before the Reformation it [the Royal College of Dublin] -was common to all the natives of this country, ... and the ablest -scholars of the nation preferred to be professors and teachers -therein, without any distinction of orders, congregations, or -politic bodies other than that of true merit,” etc. _Cf._ _Dublin -Magazine_ for August, 1762. This golden age of Irish University -education may well be relegated to the other golden ages of -mythology. - -[3] I quote the text (which has lately been printed), of which I -owe my knowledge to the kindness of Mrs. Reeves, who lent me the -late Bishop of Down’s MS. copy:--“Nolui enim Magnatum placitis me -accomodare qui summo conatu, immo cæco impetu et consutis dolis, -operam dederunt ut prope Civitatem Lymericensem vel Armachanam -fundaretur, quasi piaculum non fuisset periculis belli incendii -turbacionis et ruinæ exponere Academiam noviter fundatam, ... nulla -alia forsan ratione quam uberioris proprii quæstus gratia. Quem et -objeci viro eorundem præcipuo prænobili arteque militari conspicuo -fascibusque tunc potito, non obstante quod nimis subitaneæ iræ -impetu sæpius se monstraverat pronum ad furorem et verbera; is -enim non semel se rapi sinebat æstuantis animi violentia in -proclivitatem vim hujuscemodi inferendi aliis; notum enim est -... quam strenuum et fortem virum, sed tunc podagra laborantem -pedibusque captum percussit ipse iræ infirmitate perculsus, etc. -Non defui igitur mihi vel Academiæ obstando tanto viro,” etc. In -other words, he claims to have incurred great danger of being -thrashed by Perrott for opposing him! And he retorts the very -charge brought against himself, of having pecuniary interests in -the background. - -[4] I cite from Mr. Wright’s citation of Thomas Smith’s life of -James Ussher, _Ussher Memorials_, p. 44. - -[5] _Cf._ E. P. Shirley’s _Original Letters, &c._, London, 1851, -for these and other details. - -[6] _Cf._ Gilbert, _op. cit._ vol. ii., for Usshers, pp. 17, 22, -65, etc.; for Challoners, pp. 45, 64, 88, 259, etc. - -[7] _Op. cit._ pp. 64, 88. - -[8] He was uncle to the famous James Ussher, now commonly known as -Archbishop Ussher. Henry Ussher, however, was also Archbishop of -Armagh. He was educated both at Cambridge and at Oxford, as well as -abroad. - -[9] On application to Cambridge, I am informed, by the kindness -of the Registrar and of Mr. W. A. Wright of Trinity College, that -Luke Challoner (spelt Chalenor) matriculated as a pensioner October -13, 1582, took B.A. degree in 1585, and M.A. in 1589. He was never -a Fellow, or even a Scholar, of Trinity College, Cambridge, and -obtained his D.D. at one of the earliest Commencements in Dublin, -probably in 1600/1. - -[10] Stubbs’ _History of the University of Dublin_, Appendix -iii., p. 354. None of the histories note that there were foreign -Colleges founded by Irish priests for the Irish at this very time -in Salamanca (opened 1592), Lisbon (1593), Douai (1594). Thus -there was an active policy to be counteracted by Elizabeth, and -these proposed foundations were probably set before her by Henry -Ussher as a pressing danger. Some account of the Constitution of -the Salamanca seminary is given in Hogan’s _Hibernia Ignatiana_, -Appendix, p. 238. The students were to be exclusively of Irish -parentage. - -[11] Who these well-disposed persons were is beyond doubt. The -Queen mentions Ussher in the Warrant; the College mentions -Challoner on his tomb-- - - “Conditur hoc tumulo Chaloneri triste cadaver - Cujus ope et precibus conditur ista domus.” - -James Ussher, in recommending a subsequent Provost (Robert Ussher), -says--“He is the son of that father at whose instance, charge, and -trust the Charter of the first foundation was obtained from Queen -Elizabeth” (_Works_, i., 103). On the epitaph of Provost Seele we -read-- - - “Tecta Chalonerus pia condidit; obruta Seelus - Instauravit.” - -In the MS. at Armagh, written in praise of Loftus, and reporting -his speeches, we have the following (p. 228):--“Among many prudent -inducements suitable to polity and reason which moved the Queen to -establish this University and College at All Hallowes, the humble -peticion of Henry Ussher, Archdeacon of Dublin, in the name of -the Citty of Dublin, faithfully and most zealously solicited by -Dr. Luke Challoner, and as powerfully recommended and promoted -by Adam Loftus, etc., was not held the least of efficacye as to -extrinsicall impressions with the Queen in that behalf.” Here, -then, _in a panegyric of Loftus_, Archbishop and Chancellor, his -name is postponed to those of the two local men and the City -of Dublin. This fact speaks for itself. I quote these various -documents to correct the current impression that Loftus was the -real founder. - -[12] Gilbert: _Ancient Records of Dublin_, ii., p. 240 - -[13] The _Book of Benefactions_ (first printed in the College -Calendar of 1858) gives the date of the actual grant as July 21, in -the 34th year of Elizabeth. - -[14] Stubbs, _op. cit._ pp. 10, 11. - -[15] From a _Book of Common Prayer_ printed in Dublin, 1721, where -it appears among the “Prayers for the use of Trinity College, -near Dublin.” “What authority there was for these prayers has not -been ascertained. They certainly were not an integral portion -of the book as adopted by the Irish Convocation, and in the -Dublin-printed edition of 1700 they first appear interpolated, in -the T.C.D. Library copy, between two of the Acts of Parliament -which were then printed in some issues of the Church of Ireland -Prayer-book.”--_J.R.G._ The prayer printed at the beginning of -Provost Ashe’s _secular sermon_, of which an illustration is given -on p. 10, was possibly the model: it was printed in 1693/4. - -[16] The old Dublin seal has men-at-arms shooting with cross-bows -from the tops of the towers, which are five stories high. The cause -of the change is, I believe, known, though I have not learned it. - -[17] It occurs to me, as a solution of this difficulty, that in -1612 Temple and his Fellows were occupied in preparing a Charter -and Statutes for the University, as distinguished from the College. -This scheme, when almost complete, was adjourned _sine die_. But -if the original seal contained any allusion to Trinity College as -an University, which is very possible, then this seal, dated 1612, -is the first seal of the College as such, and there may have been -another seal prepared for the University, which disappeared with -the failure of the scheme. - -[18] Description of Dublin (1610). - -[19] _Cf._ Gilbert’s _Ancient Records_, ii., 16, 63, 99, 142, 377, -and on Stanihurst, p. 541. - -[20] The other constant cause of fire mentioned is the keeping of -ricks of furze and of faggots close to the houses. - -[21] “It is agreed that no person or persons frome hensforthe shall -place any dounge on the pavement betwyxt the Dames Gate and the -Hoggen Greane; and that they shall suffer no dounge to remayne -upon the saide pavement against ther houses or gardinges in the -said streete above xxiv owres, and that they shall make clean -before their gardinges of all ramaylie, dounge, or outher fylthe -with all convenyent speade; and to place the same and all outher -dounge that shalbe caryed to the saide greane, in the greate hole -by Allhallowes, and not elsewheare upon the same greane, upon payne -of vis viiid, halfe to the spier and finder, and thother halfe to -the cyttie worckes.”--Gilbert, ii., p. 66. - -[22] On the map of 1610, facsimiled on p. 7 (from Mr. Gilbert), -the Hospital and the Bridewell, on the west and north of the -College respectively, are interchanged in names or in numbers. The -descriptions in the records of each, _op. cit._ pp. 390, 420, will -prove this mistake in the map. - -[23] The amount is usually stated at £1,800. Dr. Stubbs reduces it -to £700. Even so, it was a very large sum. Dr. Stubbs also proves -that there were some books in the College Library before 1600, _op. -cit._ p. 170. - -[24] Fitz-Simons’ _Life and Letters_, translated and edited by E. -Hogan, S.J., p. 56. “Non sine Collegiatorum ingenti fremitu, qui -hactenus nullum alicujus æstimationis ad se pellicere potuerunt,” -evidently refers to Roman Catholic boys, if we are to defend the -learned Jesuit’s statement as one of fact. - -[25] Thus a window in the College Chapel, set up as a memorial of -Bishop Berkeley, calls him a _Fellow of this University_. I need -not point out how this blunder has been exalted into an official -title by the Examining Body called the Royal University of Ireland, -which has no Professors for its University, and no College for its -Fellows. - -[26] _Cf._ _op. cit._ p. 395. The decision of the Visitors had been -for the latter, but reversed by the Chancellor (Archbishop Abbot), -whose letter shows that he had not apprehended the important -distinction between Statute and Charter; the Statutes, made by the -College, being powerless to abrogate what the Charter had ordained. - -[27] It is now known as Rosslea Manor, in Fermanagh, and pays the -College about £2,000 a-year. - -[28] Robert Ussher was the only Irish Provost who adopted the same -policy. But he was clearly a sentimental person, as appears from -his cousin the Primate’s judgment, that he was quite too soft to -manage the College, and also from the Latin letter to the Primate -still extant (_Ussher Memorials_, p. 275), a very florid and -tasteless piece of rhetoric. - -[29] It also existed at Oxford. Wesley preached in this way as a -layman.--_J. R. G._ - -[30] Here is a specimen of Provost Temple’s estimates:--“Allowed -to each Scholar at dinner ¾d., at supper 1d. This allowance will -be to each Scholar, out of the kitchen, 1s. 2½d. per week, or -£2 13s. 1d. per annum. After this rate, there being seventeen and -a-half messes of Scholars, and for each mess 3d. at dinner, and -4d. at supper, the allowance out of the kitchen, made to seventy -Scholars, will amount to £185 15s. per annum. The allowance to a -Scholar out of the buttery. To each Scholar allowed in bread, at -dinner ½d., and at supper a ½d., and for his weekly sizings -4d., it cometh to 11d. per week; To each Scholar, in beer, ½d. -per diem is per week, 3½d. At this rate a Scholar’s allowance, -out of the buttery, in bread and beer is 1s. 2½d. per week, or -£3 2s. 10d. per annum. Now the whole allowance of a Scholar, both -out of the kitchen and buttery, being 2s. 2¼d. per week, and £5 -15s. 11d. per annum, will amount for seventy Scholars, to £405 3s. -4d. - -“The allowance of a Fellow out of the kitchen, 1½d. per each -meal, or 3d. per diem, will come to 1s. 9d. per week or £4 11s. per -annum: according to this rate, there being four messes of Fellows, -and for each mess, both dinner and supper, 6d., the allowance of -the Fellows out of the kitchen will be £72 16s. per annum. The -allowance of a Fellow out of the buttery at 1d. each for bread, -and 1d. for beer, and for his weekly sizings 1½d., will be 1s. -3½d. each, and per annum £3 7s. 2d.: after this the allowances -of the sixteen Fellows out of the buttery in bread, beer, and -sizings, is £53 14s. 8d. per annum.”--_Op. cit._ p. 40. The details -sorely need explanation. - -[31] Stubbs, pp. 58, 59. - -[32] _Cf._ this very curious document in _Desiderata Curiosa_. - -[33] “There is to be seen here (S. Stephen’s Green), during the -winter, an incredible number of snipes, invited by the swampiness -of the Green during that season, and to avoid their enemies the -sportsmen: this is an agreeable and most uncommon circumstance -not to be met with, perhaps, in any other great city in the -world.”--Harris’s _History of Dublin_ (1766), p. 481, note. - -[34] _Cf._ _Ussher Memorials_, pp. 122, 128. - -[35] Stubbs, p. 22. - -[36] There seem to have been a good many learned books by J. -Ussher, Sir James Ware, James Barry, and Sir C. Sibthorp printed in -Dublin between 1626 and 1636. Then there seems to be a pause till -about 1650, when a continuous series of Irish prints begins. - -[37] The College Library, which forms the subject of another -chapter in this book, was intended solely for graduates, and we -hear that when the victors of Kinsale voted a large part of their -prize-money for books, or when the College voted money for the same -purpose, learned men like Ussher and Challoner were forthwith sent -to England to purchase them. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER II. - -FROM THE CAROLINE REFORM TO THE SETTLEMENT OF WILLIAM III. - - _Ruunt agmine facto_ - _In me profana turba Roma Genevaque._ - PROVOST CHAPPEL’S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. - - -The first fifty years of this History passed away without much -apparent advance. The attempt to supply additional room by -providing two residence-halls in the city (Bridge Street and Back -Lane) turned out a complete failure.[38] As the College grew richer -by King James’ gifts of Ulster lands, the quarrels of the Fellows -and Provost were increased by this new interest. They were also -still constitution-mongering, and we do not find that the only -Dublin man, Robert Ussher, who was Provost during this period, -was more successful than the imported Cambridge men. Among the -Fellows appointed, if we except the remarkable group of founders, -not a single name of note appears save Joshua Hoyle, who came from -Oxford, and who was afterwards Professor of Divinity, and Master -of University College, Oxford. The rest supplied the Church of -Ireland with some respectable dignitaries, but nothing more. We -know that these things were weighing on the mind of the great -Primate, who could remember the high hopes and the enthusiasm of -Dublin when the College was founded. He was convinced that the -Fellows wasted their energies in College politics, and that the -Provost had insufficient powers to control them. Laud surely speaks -the words of Ussher when he says that the College is reported to -him as “being as ill-governed as any in Christendom.” Archbishop -Ussher must have been determined to take from the Fellows the -management of their own affairs, and entrust it to a Provost -nominated by the Crown, administering Statutes fixed by the Crown, -and only to be altered with its sanction. This great reform -he carried out by having his friend Archbishop Laud appointed -Chancellor, and so having a new Charter forced, in 1637, upon the -College--the Caroline Statutes.[39] It was indeed a strong measure -to take from the College its self-government, but it was done -after due deliberation by wise men; and the results have certainly -answered their expectations. It should, however, be added, in -fairness to those who failed during the first 45 years to maintain -order, that the Crown, while professing to give absolute liberty by -Statute, had constantly interfered in appointments, and violated -the privileges granted by Elizabeth. Nor indeed did the Caroline -Statutes, which much internal evidence shows to be the work of -Ussher as well as Laud, succeed forthwith. The experiment was -baulked at the outset by the unfortunate appointment of Chappel as -Provost, a famous logician, but a weak and not very honest man,[40] -whose conduct was about to be impeached by the Irish Parliament, -when the Rebellion of 1641 burst upon the land. Chappel was then -Bishop of Cork, but had refused to resign the Provostship. Ten -years of misery supervened, when Chappel and the next Provost, -Wassington, fled home to England, when Faithful Tate and Dudley -Loftus strove as vice-regents to hold together the affairs of the -starving College; when the estates were in the rebels’ hands, -the valuable plate was pawned or melted, Provost Martin dying -of the plague which followed upon massacre and starvation:[41] -the intellectual heart of Ireland suffered with its members, and -responded to the agonies of the loyal population with sufferings -not less poignant. - -Nevertheless, the appointment of the Lord Deputy, Ormonde (a great -benefactor to the College at the worst moment), as Chancellor is -dated the 12th March, 1644. He was chosen to succeed Laud. The -actual deed is now at Kilkenny Castle.[42] The appointment of the -Chancellor was made by the Provost (Anthony Martin, Bishop of -Meath) and a majority of the Senior Fellows. Ormonde came back with -the Restoration, and in high favour. - -The horror of civil war in England was added to make the cup -flow over. Charles, Laud, and Ussher were too engrossed with -their own troubles to promote the regeneration of the College -which they had commenced, and so we find that this decennium -of anarchy was only ended by the strong hand of Cromwell, who -undertook to establish order in Ireland. The “crowd of Geneva” -were accordingly established in the College; but justice must -admit that Henry Cromwell as Chancellor, and Winter as Provost, -behaved with good sense and zeal in promoting the interests of -learning. They, of course, pressed home their doctrines upon the -students; Winter called to the College zealous controversialists -of distinguished piety;[43] private Christian meetings among the -students were encouraged rather than official Chapels. Such of the -former officers as acquiesced in these things--the Vice-Chancellor -Henry Jones, who dropped his title of Bishop, and Stearne the -physician--were continued for the sake of their learning. The care -of outward neatness appears from the entries forbidding linen to -be dried in the courts; they had washed it there long enough. The -Provost undertook several journeys to the remote parts of Ireland, -to recover the abandoned properties and collect the rents of the -College. To the Commonwealth, moreover, is due the foundation -(1652) of the School of Mathematics, which has since become so -famous. This initial step was advanced by the bequest of Lord -Donegal (1660), whose Lecturership is still known by his name. - -When the Restoration supervened, Winter and his intimates were -expelled as intruders, and a new governing body and scholars -appointed. But as Cromwell had taken care to keep up the traditions -of the College by continuing some of the previous Fellows, so the -Government of Charles II. reappointed several men who had stood by -the College all through the interregnum, and saved the continuity -of its teaching. Above all, the framers of the well-known Act of -Settlement took special care of the College, securing to it all -the estates to which it had a claim, and even endowing the Provost -with charges upon forfeited lands in the Archbishopric of Dublin. -Provisions were made for the founding of a second College under -the University; presently Dr. Stearne obtained a Charter for the -College of Physicians at Trinity Hall, close to the Green, in -connection with the College. Ussher’s books, which were still -lying in Dublin Castle, though long since purchased by Cromwell’s -soldiers for the College, were now formally handed over to it; and -in every way its interests were fostered and promoted. The Duke of -Ormonde as Lord Deputy, and also as Chancellor of the University, -and Bishop Jeremy Taylor as Vice-Chancellor, may be regarded as the -main movers in this policy; whether other secret influences were -at work I have not been able to ascertain.[44] How firm and wise -a friend of the College Ormonde was, appears from the following -protest he made to the then Secretary of State. An Englishman had -just been nominated to an Irish bishopric. “It is fit that it -should be remembered that near this city there is an University -of the foundation of Queen Elizabeth, principally intended for -the education and advantage of the natives of this kingdom, which -hath produced men very eminent for learning and piety, and those -of this nation, and such there are in the Church: so that, while -there are such, the passing them by is not only, in some measure, -a violation of the original intention and institution, but a great -discouragement to the natives from making themselves capable -and fit for preferment in the Church, whereunto, if they have -equal parts, they are better able to do service than strangers; -their knowledge of the country and relations in it giving them -the advantage. The promotion, too, of the already dignified or -beneficed will make room for, and consequently encourage, students -in the University, which room will be lost, and the inferior clergy -much disheartened, if, upon the vacancy of bishopricks, persons -unknown to the kingdom and University shall be sent to fill them, -and be less useful there to Church and kingdom than those who are -better acquainted with them.”[45] The scandalous policy of setting -obscure and careless Englishmen to govern competent Irishmen, -which reached its climax under Primate Boulter’s influence, has -now veered round so completely that there is an outcry if an -incompetent Irishman is not preferred to any Englishman, however -competent. Both extremes lead to the same mischief--estrangement in -sentiment from England, and in consequence narrow provincialism, -which lowers the standard to be expected in important posts, by -selecting the best local man, instead of the best man in Great -Britain and Ireland, or even (for scientific appointments) in -Europe. - -But though the College was thus secured in ultimate material -prosperity, there was for some years great difficulty in realising -property, and we find elections postponed for want of funds in 1664 -and 1666. A Fellow, William Leckey, was executed in Dublin for -participation in the plot of 1663 against the King. Still worse, -we still find in what Jeremy Taylor describes as “the little, but -excellent University of Dublin,”[46] great poverty in profound -scholarship. Two eminent men had indeed come out of Trinity College -in this generation. Dudley Loftus and Henry Dodwell were second to -none of their contemporaries in learning. Dodwell was offered a -Chair at Oxford solely upon his general reputation. The catalogue -of his and Loftus’ extant works is still astonishing. Loftus -combined in him the blood of the talented adventurer Adam Loftus -with the far sounder blood of the Usshers.[47] But these men would -not or could not be Provosts--so that high office fell to such men -as Seele, the son of a verger at Christ Church, esteemed highly by -his contemporaries,[48] and Ward, who was of the old Loftus type, -having come over from England, and obtained five great promotions, -ending with the See of Derry, in which he died, at the age of 39! -No wonder that clever lads sought their fortune in Ireland. Ward -“was esteemed a person of fine conversation and of great sagacity -in dextrously managing proper conjunctures, to which qualities his -rise to so many preferments in so short a time was ascribed.”[49] - -It was a very great improvement, and of great service to the -College, when the Duke of Ormonde reverted again to Oxford, and -brought over as Provost Narcissus Marsh, whose Library at S. -Sepulchre’s still attests the learning and wide interests of the -man. Like every Provost in those days, he was promptly advanced to -the Episcopal Bench; the College then afforded a stepping-stone -to the episcopal as it now does to the judicial Bench; and if its -rulers are now usually very old, they were then very young. Marsh -was only five years Provost before his promotion, and yet even in -that short time he produced a lasting effect upon the College. What -would such a man have accomplished in a lifetime of enlightened -government! But he was essentially a student, and the duties of the -Provost were not then, as they now are, compatible with a learned -leisure. - - January 1678/9.--Finding the place very troublesome, partly by - reason of the multitude of business and important visits the - Provost is obliged to, and partly by reason of the ill education - that the young scholars have before they come to the College, - whereby they are both rude and ignorant, I was quickly weary of - 340 young men and boys in this lewd, debauched town, and the more - so because I had no time to follow my dearly beloved studies.[50] - -I have already noted that this enterprising Englishman was bent on -promoting the study of the Irish language. Let me quote what Dr. -Stubbs says-- - - “Among the Smith MSS. in the Bodleian Library is preserved a - letter[51] from Marsh when Primate, in which he gives some - account of the condition of the College during his residence as - Provost. He was particularly anxious, as he states, that the - thirty Irish-born Scholars, who then enjoyed salaries equal to - those of the Junior Fellows, should be thoroughly trained to - speak and write the Irish language. He desired that these should - be a body from which the parochial clergy of Ireland might be - recruited, in order that the people should have the ministrations - of religion in their own language. The majority of the Natives - knew nothing of the grammar of the language, and could make - no attempt to read it, or to write it. In order to counteract - this ignorance, Marsh determined that he would not elect to - a native’s place any scholar who was not ready to learn the - Irish language thoroughly, and that he would not allow them to - retain their places unless they made satisfactory progress. To - enable them to do this, he employed a converted Roman Catholic - priest, Paul Higgins, who was a good Irish scholar, and who had - been admitted as a clergyman of the Irish Church, to reside - in his house, and to give instruction to the Scholars of the - College,[52] at a salary of £16 a-year and his board. He had also - the Church Service read in Irish, and an Irish sermon preached by - Higgins in the College Chapel on one Sunday afternoon in every - month, at 3 P.M. These services seem to have been open to the - public; and we learn from Marsh’s letters that the ancient Chapel - was crowded by hearers on the occasion of the Irish sermons, - the congregation numbering as many as three hundred. We have no - record of the continuance of these Irish services after Marsh - ceased to be Provost.” - -He also promoted the study of mathematics, hitherto of little -moment in the College. He founded a Philosophical Society, as -a sort of offshoot of the Royal Society of London, to which -he contributed a learned paper on Musical Sounds. The curious -collection of ancient music still extant in his Library (bequeathed -for the use of the City of Dublin, but mainly intended for a -Diocesan Library) shows that he had a special interest in this -subject. He wrote for the students a sensible text-book of Logic -(_see fac-simile of title-page, p. 37_). He got a new and larger -Chapel built, which lasted till 1798. But he was still in the era -when the College authorities had no idea of building ornamentally. -The houses and halls were merely modest constructions for use, and -Dr. Campbell is quoted as describing them:-- - - The Chapel is as mean a structure as you can conceive; destitute - of monumental decoration within; it is no better than a - Welsh Church without. The old Hall, where College exercises - are performed, is in the same range, and built in the same - style.--_Op. cit._ p. 117. - -This is, I think, to be said of all the buildings in Dublin during -the seventeenth century. So far as I know, the earliest, and -perhaps the best attempt at artistic architecture is the Library, -which was not commenced till 1709.[53] All the handsome houses in -Dublin date from after the middle of the eighteenth century. - -[Illustration: FAC-SIMILE OF TITLE-PAGE, ARCHBISHOP MARSH’S “LOGIC.” - - Institutiones LOGICÆ. - - IN USUM JUVENTUTIS ACADEMICÆ DUBLINIENSIS. - - DUBLINI, Apud S. HELSHAM ad _Insignia Collegii_, - in vico vulgò dicto _Castle-street_. 1681.] - -When Marsh was promoted--he became ultimately Archbishop of -Dublin and then Primate--Ormonde, the Chancellor, chose another -Orientalist, Huntingdon of Merton College, to succeed him. But he -was by no means so able a man; he came over with great reluctance -(1686), and immediately decamped upon the outbreak of the second -great tumult, which turned out even worse for the College than -1641--the Revolution under James II., and the war which was only -concluded by William’s victory at the Boyne. The Revolution was -a sore blow for the College, which was now rapidly rising both -in wealth and in intellectual position. The Senior Fellows did -all they could to conciliate James II., without, however, denying -their own Protestant character. The King, a weak man, gave them -civil words; but they had to deal with his advisers, who varied -widely in their aims and hopes from those of moderate men. The Acts -passed by the brief Parliament of James II. have been recently -brought into clear light by historians,[54] and the only wonder to -be explained is the escape of the College from the secret Bill of -Attainder which was to affect the liberties and properties of all -Protestants, and from which not even the power of the Crown could -grant remission. The anecdote how the members for the University -kept out of the way, or sent the College butler out of the way,[55] -and managed to have the College names omitted, seems to be a -romance invented to explain an accidental omission, and to gain -credit for some worthy people who did not fly to England or betray -their public trust. - -The first acts of aggression were demands to appoint creatures of -Tyrconnell’s either to an Irish Lecturership which did not exist, -or to Junior Fellowships, which required an oath of allegiance to -the Crown and of adherence to the Church of England, as ordered -by Charles II. in his _Act of Uniformity_. The Crown had been -in the habit of appointing Fellows by mandamus, so that this -proceeding was not so high-handed as it would be now-a-days. But -the plain intention of James II.’s advisers, and especially of -Tyrconnell, the Lord Deputy, was to force Roman Catholics into -power and to dispossess Protestant interests. It is to the credit -of the adventurers sent down to the College by Tyrconnell that -they objected to take the oath. The Lord Deputy then stopped the -Concordatum Fund of £400 a-year. It was a moment when the College -so clearly felt its increasing numbers, that there was a proposal -to sell some of the fast-accumulating plate to find funds in aid -of new buildings. Apart from gifts made by the parents of pupils, -there was a charge at matriculation for _argent_, as there still -is in some Colleges at Oxford, and it seems to have been thought a -convenient way of laying by money which could be easily realised -in times of danger. How fast this plate had accumulated since the -disasters of 1641 may be inferred from the fact that the College -actually embarked 3,990 ounces of silver to be sent to London (7th -February, 1687). On the 12th, Tyrconnell was sworn in Lord Deputy, -and had the plate seized. The College reclaimed it, and ultimately -recovered it on condition of laying out the money in the purchase -of land. It seems to have brought 5s. per ounce, and is said to -have been “profitably” invested. If the College now possessed it, -the money value would not be less than £5 per ounce; its value in -adding dignity to the establishment is not easily estimable. As Dr. -Stubbs says, the succeeding events are best told from the College -Register, which he quotes:-- - - _January 9, 1688/9._--The College stock being very low, and there - being little hopes of the coming in of the rents, the following - retrenchment of the College expenses was agreed upon by the - Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows. - - _January 24, 1688/9._--The Visitors of the College did approve - of the said retrenchment, which is as follows:--Ordered by - the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows, because the College is - reduced to a low condition by the infelicity of the times (no - tenants paying any rents, and at present our stock being almost - exhausted), it was ordered that there should be a retrenchment of - our expenses according to the model following; the approbation of - our Visitors being first obtained:-- - - _Inp._--That there shall be but one meal a-day in the Hall, and - that a dinner, because the supper is the more expensive meal by - reason of coals, &c. 2. That every Fellow be allowed but three - pence in the Kitchen per diem, and one penny in the Buttery. - 3. That the Scholars be allowed their full allowance according - to the Statutes, but after this manner, viz.:--To each Scholar - in the Kitchen two pence per diem, except on Friday, on which - but three half pence. To each Scholar in the Buttery his usuall - allowance, which was one penny half penny per diem. To each - Scholar at night shall be allowed out of the Buttery one half - penny in cheese or butter, except on Friday night, and that will - compleat the Statute allowance. 4. That whereas the Statute - allowance to each Fellow in Buttery and Kitchen is five shillings - and three pence per week, and the present allowance comes but - to two shillings and four pence, therefore it is ordered that - whenever the College is able, the first payments shall be made to - the Fellows to compleat their Statute allowance in Commons. All - these clauses above mentioned are to be understood in relation to - those that are resident. And if it shall happen that the Society - shall be forc’t to break up, and quit the place through extreme - necessity, or any publick calamity, that then all members of the - said Society shall for the interim have full title and claim to - all profits and allowances in their severall stations and offices - respectively, when it shall please God to bring about a happy - restoration. 5. That proportionable deductions be made from what - was formerly allow’d to the Cooks for decrements, furzes, &c. 6. - That the additional charge of Saturday’s dinners be laid aside. - 7. That for the future no Scholar of the House be allow’d Commons - that is indebted to his Tutor, and that no Master of Arts, Fellow - Commoner, or Pensioner, be kept in Commons that has not deposited - sufficient caution money in the Bursar’s hands. 8. That whereas - we are resolved to keep up the Society as long as possibly we - can, therefore ’tis ordered that as soon as the College money - shall fail, all the plate now in our custody be sold or pawned - to defray the charges above mentioned. We, the Visitors of the - College above mentioned, having considered the expediency of the - above retrenchment, do allow and approve thereof. - - FRANCIS DUBLIN. DIVE DOWNES. - ANT. MEATH. JOHN BARTON. - RICHARD ACTON, _Vice-Provost_. BEN. SCROGGS. - GEORGE BROWN. - - _January 24, 1688/9._--It was agreed upon by the Vice-Provost and - Senior Fellows that the Manuscripts in the Library, the Patents, - and other writings belonging to the College, be transported into - England. At the same time it was resolved that the remainder - of the plate should be immediately sold, excepting the Chappel - Plate. The same day the College waited on the Lord Deputy, and - desired leave to transport the remainder of their plate into - England, because they could not sell it here without great loss. - - The Lord Deputy refused leave. - - _February 19, 1688/9._--It was agreed on by the Vice-Provost - and Senior Fellows that two hundred pounds of the College money - should be sent into England for the support of those Fellows that - should be forc’t to fly thither. At the same time the dangers - of staying in the College seemed so great that it was judged - reasonable that all those that thought fit to withdraw themselves - from the College for their better security might have free - liberty so to do. - - _February 25, 1688/9._--All the Horse, Foot, and Dragoons, - were drawn out and posted at severall places in the town, from - whence they sent parties, who searcht the Protestant houses for - arms, whilst others were employed in breaking into stables and - taking away all their horses. Two Companies of Foot, commanded - by Talbot, one of the Captains in the Royal Regiment of Foot - Guards, came into the College, searcht all places, and took away - those few fusils, swords, and pistols, that they found. At the - same time a party of Dragoons broke open the College stables - and took away all the horses. The Foot continued in the College - all night; the next day they were drawn off. On the same day it - was agreed on by the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows that the - Fellows and Scholars should receive out of the College trunk (the - two hundred pounds not being sent into England as was design’d) - their salaries for their respective Fellowships, Offices, and - Scholarships, which will be due at the end of this current - quarter, together with their allowance for Commons for the said - quarter. - - _March 1, 1688/9._--Dr. Browne, Mr. Downes, Mr. Barton, Mr. Ashe, - and Mr. Smyth, embark’t for England; soon after follow’d Mr. - Scroggs, Mr. Leader, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Sayers, and Mr. Hasset. Mr. - Patrickson soon after died; and (of ye Fellows) only Dr. Acton, - Mr. Thewles, Mr. Hall, and Mr. Allen, continued in the College. - - _March 12, 1688/9._--King James landed in Ireland; and upon the - 24th of the same month, being Palm Sunday, he came to Dublin. - The College, with the Vice-Chancellor, waited upon him, and Mr. - Thewles made a speech, which he seemed to receive kindly, and - promis’d ’em his favour and pretection;[56] [but upon the 16th of - September, 1689, without any offence as much as pretended, the - College was seized on for a garrison by the King’s order, the - Fellows turned out, and a Regiment of Foot took possession and - continued in it.[57]] - - _June 13, 1689._--Mr. Arthur Greene having petitioned the - King for a Senior Fellowship, the case was refer’d to Sir - Richard Nagle; upon which he sent an order to the Vice-Provost - and Fellows to meet him at his house on Monday, the 17th, to - shew reason why the aforesaid petition shud not be granted. - The reasons offer’d were many, part of ’em drawn from false - allegations in the petition, part from the petitioner’s - incapacity in several respects to execute the duty of a Senior - Fellow; and the conclusion was in these words: There are much - more important reasons drawn, as well from the Statutes relating - to religion, as from the obligation of oaths which we have - taken, and the interests of our religion, which we will never - desert, that render it wholly impossible, without violating our - consciences, to have any concurrence, or to be any way concerned, - in the admission of him. - - _July 24._--The Vice-Provost and Fellows, with consent of the - Vice-Chancellor, sold a peece of plate weighing about 30 ounces - for subsistence of themselves and the Scholars that remained. - - _September 6._--The College was seized on for a Garrison by the - King’s order, and Sir John Fitzgerald took possession of it. Upon - Wednesday the 11th, it was made a prison for the Protestants of - the City, of whom a great number were confined to the upper part - of the Hall. Upon the 16th the Scholars were all turned out by - souldiers, and ordered to carry nothing with ’em but their books. - But Mr. Thewles and some others were not permitted to take their - books with ’em. Lenan, one of the Scholars of the House, was sick - of the small-pox, and died, as it was supposed, by removing. At - the same time the King sent an order to apprehend six of the - Fellows and Masters, and commit ’em to the main guard, and all - this without any provocation or crime as much as pretended; but - the Bishop of Meath, our Vice-Chancellor, interceded with the - King, and procured the last order to be stopt. - - _September 28._--The Chappel-plate and the Mace were seized on - and taken away. The plate was sent to the Custom-house by Colonel - Lutterel’s order; but it was preserved by Mr. Collins, one of the - Commissioners of the Revenue. - - _October 21._--Several persons, by order of the Government, - seized upon the Chappel and broke open the Library. The Chappel - was sprinkled and new consecrated and Mass was said in it; but - afterwards being turned into a storehouse for powder, it escaped - all further damage. The Library and Gardens and the Provost’s - lodgings were committed to the care of one Macarty, a Priest and - Chaplain to ye King, who preserved ’em from the violence of the - souldiers, but the Chambers and all other things belonging to ye - College were miserably defaced and ruined.[58] - - We find in the _Dublin Magazine_ for August, 1762, p. 54, the - following petition of the Roman Catholic Prelates of Ireland, - which was probably presented to James II. at this time:-- - - “HUMBLY SHEWETH - - “That the Royal College of Dublin is the only University of this - Kingdom, and now wholly at your Majesty’s disposal, the teachers - and scholars having deserted it. - - “That before the Reformation it was common to all the natives of - this country, as the other most famous Universities of Europe - to theirs, respectively, and the ablest Scholars of this Nation - preferred to be professors and teachers therein, without any - distinction of orders, congregations, or politic bodies, other - than that of true merit, as the competent judges of learning and - piety, after a careful and just scrutiny did approve. - - “That your petitioners being bred in foreign Colleges and - Universities, and acquainted with many of this Nation, who in the - said Universities purchased the credit and renown of very able - men in learning, do humbly conceive themselves to be qualified - for being competent and proper judges of the fittest to be - impartially presented to your Majesty, and employed as such - directors and teachers (whether secular or regular clergymen) as - may best deserve it, which as is the practice of other Catholic - Universities, so it will undoubtedly prove a great encouragement - to learning, and very advantageous to this Nation, entirely - devoted to your Majesty’s interest. - - “Your petitioners therefore do most humbly pray that your Majesty - may be graciously pleased to let your Irish Catholic subjects - make use of the said College for the instruction of their youth, - and that it may be a general Seminary for the clergy of this - Kingdom, and that either all the bishops, or such of them as your - Majesty will think fit (by your Royal authority and commission), - present the most deserving persons to be directors and teachers - in the said College, and to oversee it, to the end it may be well - ruled and truly governed, and pure orthodox doctrine, piety and - virtue be taught and practised therein, to the honour and glory - of God, propagation of his true religion, and general good of - your Majesty’s subjects in this realm, and as in duty bound they - will ever pray,” &c. - - And the following petition from the heads of the College appears - upon the Register:-- - - “TO THE KING’S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. - - “THE HUMBLE PETITION OF THE VICE-PROVOST, FELLOWS, AND SCHOLARS OF - TRINITY COLLEGE, NEAR DUBLIN, - - “HUMBLY SHEWETH - - “That your Petitioners have continued in the College under your - Majesty’s most gracious protection, acting pursuant to the - Statutes and Charters granted by your Majesty’s Royal Father - and others your Royal Ancestors, And during your Majesty’s - absence upon the 6th day of September last, by orders pretended - to be derived from your Majesty, Guards were placed in the said - College, That upon ye 16th of ye said month Sir John Fitzgerald - came with a great body of armed men, and forceably dispossest - your Petitioners, and not only dis-seized them of their tenure - and freehold, but also seized on the private goods of many - of your Petitioners, to their great damage and the ruin and - destruction of that place; that upon the 28th of the said month, - under pretence for a search for arms, seizure was made by one - Hogan of the Sacred Chalices and other holy vessels belonging to - ye Altar of the Chappel, and also of the Mace; that upon the 21st - of October several persons pretending orders from the Government - broke open the door of the Library, and possest themselves of - the Chappel: by all which proceedings your Petitioners conceive - themselves totally ejected out of their freehold, and despoiled - of their propertyes and goods, contrary to your Majesty’s laws, - tho’ your Petitioners have acted nothing against their duty - either as subjects or members of ye College. May it therefore - please,” &c. - - _November 20, 1689._--The Vice-Provost and Fellows met together - and elected the same officers that were chosen the year before. - - Facta est hæc Electio a Vice Præposito et Sociis Junioribus - locum Sociorum Seniorum supplentibus, quam Præposito et Sociis - Senioribus (cum conveniat) vel confirmandam, vel irritam - reddendam reliquimus. R. Acton, G. Thewles, Js. Hall, J. Allen. - - _December._--About the beginning of this month Dr. Acton died of - a fever. - - At the Court at Dublin Castle, April 11th, 1690. Present the - King’s Most Excellent Majestie in Council. - - “Whereas His Majestie has been gratiously pleased to appoint - the Right Honorable the L^d High Chancellor of Ireland to visit - and view Trinity College, near Dublin, and the Records and - Library thereunto belonging, and whereas his Majestie is given - to understand this day in Council that Mr. George Thewles and - Mr. John Hall have several Keyes belonging to ye said College in - their custody, and refuse to deliver the same to his Lordship in - order to view the said College records and Library; his Majestie - is gratiously pleased to order, and doth hereby order the said - Mr. George Thewles and John Hall, or either of them, forthwith to - deliver the said Keyes to the L^d High Chancellor, as they shall - answer the same at their peril. - - “HUGH REILY, _Copia Vera_.” - - Upon receipt of this Mr. Thewles and Mr. Hall consulted the - Vice-Chancellor and delivered the Keyes. - - _April 15, 1690._--Received from Mr. George Thewles and Mr. John - Hall, by his Majesties order in Council, ten Keyes belonging to - the trunks and presses in the repository of ye College of Dublin - by me. - - FYTTON, _C._ - - _June 14, 1690._--King William landed at Carrick Fergus, and the - same day Mr. Thewles died of a fever. - - _July 1, 1690._--The armies of the English and Irish engaged at - the Boyne, and the Irish being routed, King James returned that - night to Dublin, and commanded his army not to plunder or do any - harm to the city, which order was observed by ye Irish. - - _July 15, 1690._--Mr. Scroggs landed, and immediately after Dr. - Browne, and then Mr. Downes, Mr. Reader, the Provost, &c.[59] - - The Fellows and Scholars that returned were allowed their - Commons, but their salary was reduced by agreement to the old - Statute allowance, both for Fellowships and places, till the - College revenues shall increase. - - Before King William left Ireland he gave order to ye College to - seize upon all books that belonged to forfeiting Papists; but the - order not being known till about half a-year after, the greatest - part of the books were lost, but those which were recovered, and - worth anything, were placed in the Countess of Bath’s library.[60] - -The interesting features in this crisis were, first, the steadfast -and courageous behaviour of Dr. Acton and his three colleagues, -two of whom sacrificed their lives for the good of the College; -secondly, the excellent conduct of the two Roman Catholic priests, -Moore and Macarthy, who not only exerted themselves with great -humanity to save the Fellows and scholars and their property -from outrage, but showed a real love and respect for learning, -and a desire to maintain the College for the real objects of its -foundation.[61] Thus, if it had not been for the narrowness of -controversialists and the violence of soldiers, the assaults of -Rome and Geneva were by no means so disastrous as might have been -expected. Nevertheless, the College came out of the crisis of -James II. with great loss of books, furniture, plate, rents--in -fact, for the moment in great distress--but still the buildings -were safe;[62] the character of the College must have been greatly -raised by the conduct of its Fellows; there had been no time to -occupy the estates with new adventurers; and the policy of the -new King, in spite of his well-known Liberal instincts, must -necessarily be strongly Protestant after the recent outburst of the -opposite party under his opponent, and therefore made him a firm -friend of the persecuted College. - -[Illustration: CHAPEL PLATE. (DATED 1632 AND 1638).] - -Before closing this chapter, we may say a word upon the changing -aspect of the College and its surroundings, especially College -Green. The foundation of the College soon brought with it a desire -to build houses in its neighbourhood. But in Bedell’s diary we find -that the first permission given by the Corporation to build houses -close to the gate was frustrated by the students raiding upon -the works, and carrying the building-plant into the College. The -builder, indeed, recovered it by the interference of the Provost, -but whether the building proceeded is doubtful. Still, we hear of -Archbishop Ussher lodging in College Green in 1632, a very few -years after; and a lodging fit for the Primate can have been no -mean dwelling. There were several sites granted on the north side -of Dame Street by the Corporation to gentlemen of quality, who -built houses, with gardens stretching behind them to the river. I -have found mention of three of these before 1640. Presently two -larger mansions were erected there--Clancarty House, at the foot -of the present S. Andrew’s Street, and opposite it Chichester -House, always a large mansion, often used for Courts, and even -Parliaments, till the present remarkable building was set upon its -site. It was one of the objections urged in 1668 to Trinity Hall -(the site of the present S. Andrew’s Church) for holding students, -that they could not hear the College bell owing to the number of -intervening houses. Thus Dublin must have been rapidly growing -out in this direction.[63] There are houses in Dawson Street and -Molesworth Street whose gables show them to belong to the 17th -century. So likewise in the streets off South Great George’s Street -there are still many houses which bear the clear character of -Dublin building from 1660 to 1700. All the churches were remodelled -or rebuilt in the end of this or in the succeeding century. But, -as I have already said, there was as yet no thought of stately or -ornamental house architecture. The existing blocks of that date -in Trinity College (Nos. 22-31) show what was accomplished, and -though far better than the buildings of “Botany Bay,” which came -a century later, are nevertheless mainly interesting from their -date as marking an epoch in this History. There is no hint that the -other lodgings for students, since taken down, were in any sense -ornamental. - -I turn, in concluding this chapter, to the interesting question -of the recognition of sports and games among the students--a -recognition which reached its climax under Provost Hutchinson. The -following passage gives us some facts and dates:-- - - There does not appear to have been any arrangement for the - recreation of the Students inside the College until 1684, when - we find the following entry on August 13:--“The ground for the - Bowling-green was granted, and the last Commencement supper fees - were allowed towards the making of it.” The bowling-green, which - was near the present gymnasium and racquet-court, and probably - on the site of the existing [lawn] tennis-courts, was maintained - until early in this century, and a portion of the entrance fees - of Fellow Commoners was applied to maintain it. On July 28, 1694, - leave was given to build a fives-court at the east end of the - Fellows’ garden. In Brooking’s map of Dublin there appears to - have been, in 1728, a quadrangular walled-in court on the site of - the present New Square, for the recreation of the Students. There - were two gates giving access to this in the arches under numbers - 23 and 25 in the Library Square, which is the oldest existing - part of the College, and which was erected after [about] 1700. As - the Students were prohibited from going out into the city without - leave, it was obviously necessary that opportunities should be - given for out-door amusements within the bounds; and the College - Park had not been at this time laid out and planted. A number of - small paddocks occupied at this period the site of the present - Park; and the College Park, as we have it now, was first formed - and planted with trees in 1722.[64] - -Some comment upon this passage seems desirable. In the Elizabethan -and Jacobean College recreations for the students were not only -ignored but forbidden. Young men came there and were maintained -at the expense of the Institution, not to play, but to work, as -I have above explained. This strictly theological notion was now -giving way to a secular aspect of things, which tolerated the -residence of students in the city,[65] and received wealthy young -men, who came to spend, not to earn money. The facts just quoted -are therefore interesting in showing that this change of spirit was -now accomplished. For in colleges outward acts follow slowly upon -new convictions. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter ending)] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[38] At the moment that Sir William Brereton visited Dublin (July, -1635), the College and Church of the Jesuits in Back Lane, with its -carved pulpit and high altar, had lately (1633) been annexed to -Trinity College, and lectures were held there every Tuesday, Lord -Corke paying for the Lecturer. Brereton also saw a cloister and -Chapel of the Capuchins, which had been turned into S. Stephen’s -Hall, in which 18 scholars of the College were then accommodated. -It is remarkable that all attempts, whether promoted by the College -or not, to shape the University of Trinity College according to the -peculiar model of Oxford and Cambridge have failed. - -[39] It is, indeed, rehearsed with great care in these Statutes -that they are approved of by the Provost and Fellows, and imposed -with their consent; but that consent was extorted by interfering -with the appointment of Provost, and choosing Chappel to carry out -the new policy. - -[40] He was Milton’s College Tutor, and is said to be the Damœtas -in _Lycidas_. All the histories tell the anecdote of his pressing -his adversary in a public disputation at Cambridge so keenly that -the unfortunate man swooned in the pulpit, when King James, who -was present, took up the argument, and presently confessed himself -worsted. This kind of subtlety may have enabled him to reconcile -his various breaches of statute with his sworn obligations. His -holding of the Bishopric and Provostship together was, however, -openly sanctioned by Laud. His Latin autobiography gives us a -picture quite inconsistent with the complaints of the Fellows and -the resolutions of the Irish Parliament against him. It is a string -of pious lamentations, _e.g._-- - - “Jam quindecim annos corpus vix ægrum traho - Estque jubilæum hic annus ætatis meæ. - - * * * * * - - Subinde climactera nova vitæ meæ - Incipit et excutit reliquias dentium - Ante putrium, monetque mortis sim memor.” - - -[41] Martin seems to have been the best of the early Provosts. But -he had special qualifications, being a Galway man, educated first -in France, then at Cambridge, and then appointed a Fellow of the -College, by competition, in 1610. Thus he added to his Irish blood -and knowledge of the country a wide and various experience. But -the terrible insurrection which swept over the land made these -qualities of little import beside his moral strength. When driven -from his Diocese of Meath, he was made temporary Provost, according -to the petition of the Fellows, who found fault with Faithful -Tate (Stubbs, appendix). He suffered further persecution from -the Parliamentary Commissioners, but through all his adversities -maintained the same constancy. “Is est qualis alii tantum videri -volunt, et in humaniori literatura, et in vitæ integritate -germanissimus, certe Nathaniel sine fraude.”--Taylor, p. 238. - -[42] The reader will be glad to see the text of this document, -which I have copied from the original in Lord Ormonde’s -possession:-- - -“CUM PER MORTEM Reverendissimi in Christo Patris Guilielmi nup. -Archiepi - -“Cantuariensis et totius Angliæ primatis Dubliniensis nostra -Academia Cancellarii necessario et nobili præsidio immature - -“Sit orbata: nos Anthonius providentia divina Midensis E[=pus] -Præpositus, et Socii Seniores Collegii [=sctæ] et individuæ - -“Trinitatis Reginæ Elizabethæ juxta Dublin, secundum licentiam et -potestatem nobis per Chartam fundationis - -“Concessam, Honoratissimum Dominum, Dominum Jacobum Marchionem -Ormoniæ, Comitem Ormoniæ et Ossoriæ, Vice-Comitem Thurles, Baronem -de - -“Arcloe, Dūm Locumtenentem, et generalem Gubernatorem Regni -H[=ibni]æ et Regiæ Majestati a secretioribus conciliis, Virum - -“Nunquam satis laudatum, de quo quicquid in laudem dicitur, -infra meritum dicitur, Virum spectatæ integritatis et fidei erga -principem et - -“Patriam veræ Religionis acerrimum Vindicem, Literarum et -Literatorum Mæcenatem amplissimum et de nobis imprimis et Collegio -[=nso] in hisce - -“Temporis angustiis optime meritum, quippe qui nos, et res nostras -ad ruinam inclinantes adjutrice manu sustinuit, et ab internecione -et - -“Interitu sæpius vindicavit, ut antehac dignissimum semper -censuimus, qui ad Clavem Academiæ sederet, ita nunc Academiæ p’dictæ - -“Cancellarium junctis Suffragiis et Calculis eligimus, nominamus, -et admittimus, Hancque dictionem nominationem et admissionem - -“Subscriptis nominibus et communi Sigillo, et per litt p’ntes -confirmamus. Datum e Collegio nostro duodecimo die Martii, Anno -Dni. millesimo - -“Sexcentesimo quadragesimo quarto. - - “THO: SEELE. ANT: MIDENSIS, JO: KERDIFF. - - “GUL. RAYMOND. Coll: p^{r.} p^{o.} THO: LOCKE. JA: BISHOPP.” - -There is appended the common seal--viz., on thick red wax the -College Arms as usual, but with towers domed and flagged, each -flag blowing outwards, the harp much larger than usual, and shield -surrounded by an oval, and round it the usual legend, with APRILL -added, and the date (1612) in the space over the shield. See page -11 for seal, with some of the signatures of the Senior Fellows. -Three of them who had been driven from their livings had petitioned -the Lord Deputy to be restored to their Senior Fellowships, and -accordingly now show their gratitude. Seele was afterwards Provost. - -[43] Several are mentioned by Dr. Stubbs, _op. cit._ p. 95. - -[44] As regards the estates, _cf._ Stubbs, p. 111. I add the copy -of the appointment of Jeremy Taylor by Ormonde, preserved among -the Ormonde MSS.:--“To all Xian people to whom these presents -shall come, greeting. Know yee that I James Marquis of Ormonde -Earle of Ormond Ossory and Brecknock Visct Thurles Lord Baron of -Arcloe and Lanthony Lord of the Regalities and Libertyes of the -County of Tiperary one of the Lords of his Ma^{ties} most Hon^{ble} -privy Councell of both Kingdoms of England and Ireland Lord [&c., -&c.] and Chancellor of the University of Dublyn considering the -great learning the eminent Piety and the exemplary good life and -conversacon of the Reverend Father in God Jeremy Taylour Doctor of -Divinity and now Lord Bpp Elect of the United Bishoprick of Downe -and Connor and his wisdome ability and experience in manageing and -governing all affaires incident to the office of a Vice-Chancellor -of an university and necessary for the advancement of Piety and -Learning doe therefore hereby nominate constitute and appoint the -said Reverend Father in God Doctor Jeremy Taylour Vice-Chancellor -of the University aforesaid and doe by these presents authorize him -to doe execute & performe all such act & acts Thing and Thinges -& to exercise such powers & authorityes & to receive all such -proffitts & benefitts as to the said office of Vice-Chancellor -appertaineth & that as fully amply and beneficially to all intents -& purposes as any person or persons formerly holding or exercising -the said office of Vice-Chauncellor held enjoyed or exercised, -or ought to have held enjoyed or exercised the same. In witness -whereof I have to these presents sett my hand and fixed my seall -the one & thirtieth day of August in the yeare of our Lord God 1660 -& in the twelfth year of the Rainn of our Soveraine Lord Charles -the 2^{nd} by the Grace [&c.].--ORMONDE.” - -[45] Taylor’s _History_, p. 43. - -[46] Preface to the London edition of his University Sermon, 1661. - -[47] _Cf._ the interesting article on this eminent man by Professor -G. Stokes in the _Jour. R. S. of Antiq., Ireland, for 1890_, pp. -17, _seq._ - -[48] In the MS. preserved at Armagh, containing an account of Adam -Loftus’ eloquence on the subject of Trinity College, the writer, -who lived about the centenary of its foundation, says (p. 227)--“Of -the old structure there remains no more than the steeple, which -belonged to that said monastery [All Hallowes] which was lately -restored and beautified under the Government of Thomas Seele, late -Provost of this Colledge.” Seele began the enlargements of the -College, which succeeded one another rapidly for the next century -and a-half. - -[49] Harris’ _Ware_. Loftus was made Archbishop of Armagh at the -age of 28! - -[50] In his MS. autobiography, preserved in his Library. For an -interesting account of Archbishop Marsh, see _Christian Examiner_, -vol. xi., p. 647. 1831. The ill education of the young scholars -has again become a grave difficulty in Trinity College, since the -establishment of the so-called system of Intermediate Education. -The old hedge-school masters sent us better pupils. - -[51] Printed in the _Christian Examiner_, vol. ii., p. 762, 2nd -series (1833). - -[52] Bishop Dopping, in his letter to the Hon. Robert Boyle -(Boyle’s _Life and Correspondence_, vol. i.), gives an interesting -account of these classes, at which he states Fellows and Students -attended to the number of eighty, and that they, following the -Provost’s example, made considerable progress in the Irish language. - -[53] Dunton speaks of it in 1699 as about to be built. The present -Royal Hospital at Kilmainham is the oldest secular building of any -importance about Dublin. It was finished shortly before 1700, when -it must have been quite unique. - -[54] _e.g._, Mr. Dunbar Ingram. - -[55] It may be read in Taylor’s History (pp. 55, _seq._) or in Dr. -Stubbs’, who gives Archbishop King as the original authority. Mr. -Heron tells us that one of these members was a Roman Catholic. - -[56] “He promised that he would preserve them in their liberties -and properties, and rather augment than diminish the privileges -and immunities granted to them by his predecessors.”--Abp. King’s -_State of Protestants_, sec. lxxix. - -[57] This entry must have been made subsequently and separately. - -[58] “Many of the chambers were turned into prisons for -Protestants. The Garrison destroyed the doors, wainscots, -closets, and floors, and damnified it in the building and -furniture of private rooms, to at least the value of two thousand -pounds.”--_King_, sec. lxxix. - -[59] This entry requires further verification, for Huntingdon never -resumed the office after his flight, and the new Provost was not -yet appointed. On the piece of plate presented to the College in -1690 he calls himself _nuper Præpositus_, lately Provost. - -[60] Stubbs, pp. 127-133. - -[61] Moore, who retired to the Continent with James II., was -important enough to be afterwards appointed Rector of the -University of Paris. - -[62] Wonderful to relate, the chalices which ran these and other -terrible risks, and the flagons of the same date, figured on p. 44, -escaped, and are still in constant use in the College Chapel. They -will be more fully described in another chapter. - -[63] Brereton says in 1635 (_Travels_, p. 144)--“The cittie -of Dublin is extending his boundes and limits very farr, much -additions of buildings are lately made, and some of these very -fair, stately and complete buildings. Every commodity is grown very -dear.” - -[64] Stubbs, pp. 144, 145. The author does not explain what the -supper Commencement fees were, nor does he state that some land was -bought by the College to complete the Park. - -[65] The proposal to recognise as students those who had -matriculated, but lodged in the city of Dublin, is as old as -Bedell’s time, who favours it. _Cf._ _College Calendar_ for 1833, -Introd., p. xxvi. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER III. - -THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY UP TO 1758. - -_Nec conclusisti me in manibus inimici: statuisti in loco spatioso -pedes meos_.--PS. XXX. 9. - - -The great expansion of the College about the time of its first -Centenary seems to have been rather the effect of circumstances -than of a strong and able government. The Provosts were perpetually -being promoted to Bishoprics, and were in any case not very -remarkable men. Nevertheless, the Centenary was celebrated with -great pomp, and in a manner widely different from that which is -now in fashion at such feasts. Almost the whole day was occupied -with various orations in praise of founders or of the studies -of the place. We do not hear that any visitors but the local -grandees of Dublin attended, nor is there any detail concerning the -entertainment of the body, after the weariness inflicted upon the -mind, of the audience. There may possibly be some details still -concealed in the College Register, the publication of which among -our historical records is earnestly to be desired. Dr. Stubbs (pp. -136-8) prints the following:-- - - In the morning there were the customary prayers in the Chapel and - a sermon. - - At 2 p.m., after a musical instrumental performance, an oration - was made by Peter Browne, F.T.C., containing a panegyric in - honour of Queen Elizabeth: “Deus nobis hæc otia fecit.” Dominus - Maude, Fellow Commoner, followed with a Carmen Seculare in Latin - hexameters-- - - “Aspice venturo lætentur ut omnia seclo - ... sequitur ramis insignis olivæ.” - - Then Benjamin Pratt, F.T.C., followed with praise of King James - the First: “Munificentissimi Academiæ auctoris;” “pariter pietate - vel armis egregii.” - - George Carr, F.T.C., commemorated the Chancellors of the - University during the preceding century-- - - “Nec nos iterum meminisse pigebit Elissæ.” - - Sir Richard Gethinge, Bart., followed with an English poem in - memory of the illustrious founder of the College. - - Robert Mossom, F.T.C., delivered a Latin oration in praise of - Charles the First and Charles the Second-- - - “Heu pietas, heu prisca fides ... - ... Amavit nos quoque Daphnis.” - - Then followed a recitation of some pastoral verses by Dr. Tighe - and Dr. Denny, Fellow Commoners, bearing upon the revival of the - University by William and Mary-- - - “Jam fides et pax, et honor pudorque - Priscus, et neglecta redire Virtus - Audet.” - - A thanksgiving ode was then sung, accompanied by instrumental - music. - - A grateful commemoration of the benefits which the City of Dublin - had conferred upon the University, by Richard Baldwin, F.T.C.-- - - “Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut Mitylenen.” - - Verses commemorating the hospitality shown to the members of the - University when dispersed, by the sister Universities of Oxford - and Cambridge, were recited by Benjamin Hawkshaw, B.A., William - Tisdall, B.A., Jeremiah Harrison, B.A.-- - - “ ... Quales decet esse Sorores.” - - Then there was a Latin debate on the subject, “Whether the - Sciences and Arts are more indebted to the Ancients or the - Moderns.” - - For the Ancients--Nicholas Foster, B.A. - For the Moderns--Robert Cashin, B.A. - - Then followed a “Carmen seculare lyricum,” recited by Anthony - Dopping, son of the Bishop of Meath-- - - “Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper - ... Proroget ævum.” - - Concerning the increase of University studies, in a humorous - speech by Thomas Leigh, B.A. - - Eugene Lloyd, Proctor of the University, closed the Acts. - - A skilled band of musicians followed the procession as they left - the building. - -To this Dunton, writing from Dublin in 1699, while the memory of it -was still fresh, adds some curious details-- - - Leaving Dr. Phœnix’s house, our next visit was to the College of - Dublin, where several worthy gentlemen (both Fellows and others) - had been great benefactors to my auction. When we came to the - College, we went first to my friend Mr. Young’s chamber; but he - not being at home we went to see the Library, which is over the - Scholars’ lodgings, the length of one of the quadrangles, and - contains a great many choice books of great value, particularly - one, the largest I ever saw for breadth; it was an “Herbal,” - containing the lively portraitures of all sorts of trees, plants, - herbs, and flowers. By this “Herbal” lay a small book, containing - about sixty pages in a sheet, to make it look like “the Giant and - the Dwarf.” There also (since I have mentioned a giant) we saw - lying on a table the thigh-bone of a giant, or at least of some - monstrous overgrown man, for the thigh-bone was as long as my - leg and thigh; which is kept there as a convincing demonstration - of the vast bigness which some human bodies have in former - times arrived to. We were next showed by Mr. Griffith, a Master - of Arts (for he it was that showed us these curiosities), the - skin of one Ridley, a notorious Tory, which had been long ago - executed; he had been begged for an anatomy, and, being flayed, - his skin was tanned, and stuffed with straw. In this passive - state he was assaulted with some mice and rats, not sneakingly - behind his back, but boldly before his face, which they so much - further mortified, even after death, as to eat it up; which loss - has since been supplied by tanning the face of one Geoghagan, a - Popish Priest, executed about six years ago for stealing; which - said face is put in the place of Ridley’s. - - At the east end of this Library, on the right hand, is a chamber - called “The Countess of Bath’s Library,” filled with many - handsome folios, and other books, in Dutch binding, gilt, with - the Earl’s Arms impressed upon them; for he had been some time of - this house. - - On the left hand, opposite to this room, is another chamber, - in which I saw a great many manuscripts, medals, and other - curiosities. At the west end of the Library there is a division - made by a kind of wooden lattice-work, containing about thirty - paces, full of choice and curious books, which was the Library - of that great man, Archbishop Ussher, Primate of Armagh, whose - learning and exemplary piety has justly made him the ornament, - not only of that College (of which he was the first scholar that - ever was entered in it, and the first who took degrees), but of - the whole Hibernian nation. - - At the upper end of this part of the Library hangs at full length - the picture of Dr. Chaloner,[66] who was the first Provost of - the College, and a person eminent for learning and virtue. His - picture is likewise at the entrance into the Library, and his - body lies in a stately tomb made of alabaster. At the west - end of the Chapel, near Dr. Chaloner’s picture (if I do not - mistake), hangs a new skeleton of a man, made up and given by - Dr. Gwither, a physician of careful and happy practice, of great - integrity, learning, and sound judgment, as may be seen by those - treatises of his that are inserted in some late “Philosophical - Transactions.” - - Thus, Madam, have I given you a brief account of the Library, - which at present is but an ordinary pile of building, and cannot - be distinguished on the outside; but I hear they design the - building of a new Library, and, I am told, the House of Commons - in Ireland have voted £3,000 towards carrying it on.[67] - - After having seen the Library, we went to visit Mr. Minshull, - whose father I knew in Chester. Mr. Minshull has been student in - the College for some time, and is a very sober, ingenious youth, - and I do think is descended from one of the most courteous men in - Europe; I mean Mr. John Minshull, bookseller in Chester. - - After a short stay in this gentleman’s chamber, we were led by - one Theophilus, a good-natured sensible fellow, to see the new - house now building for the Provost, which, when finished, will be - very noble and magnificent.[68] After this, Theophilus showed us - the gardens belonging to the College, which were very pleasant - and entertaining. Here was a sun-dial, on which might be seen - what o’clock it was in most parts of the world. - - This dial was placed upon the top of a stone representing a pile - of books; and not far from this was another sun-dial, set in box, - of very large compass, the gnomon of it being very near as big as - a barber’s pole. - - Leaving this pleasant garden, we ascended several steps, which - brought us into a curious walk, where we had a prospect to the - west of the city and to the east of the sea and harbour; on the - south we could see the mountains of Wicklow, and on the north the - River Liffey, which runs by the side of the College. - - Having now, and at other times, thoroughly surveyed the College, - I shall here attempt to give your Ladyship a very particular - account of it. It is called Trinity College, and is the sole - University of Ireland. It consists of three squares, the outward - being as large as both the inner, one of which, of modern - building, has not chambers on every side; the other has, on the - south side of which stands the Library, the whole length of the - square. I shall say nothing of the Library here (having already - said something of it), so I proceed to tell you, Madam, that - the Hall and Butteries run the same range with the Library, and - separate the two inner squares. It is an old building, as is also - the Regent-house, which from a gallery looks into the Chapel, - which has been of late years enlarged, being before too little - for the number of Scholars, which are now, with the Fellows, - &c., reckoned about 340. They have a garden for the Fellows, and - another for the Provost, both neatly kept, as also a bowling - green, and large parks for the students to walk and exercise - in. The Foundation consists of a Provost (who at present is the - Reverend Dr. George Brown, a gentleman bred in this house since a - youth, when he was first entered, and one in whom they all count - themselves very happy, for he is an excellent governor, and a - person of great piety, learning, and moderation), seven Senior - Fellows, of whom two are Doctors in Divinity, eight Juniors, to - which one is lately added, and seventy Scholars. Their Public - Commencements are at Shrovetide, and the first Tuesday after - the eighth of July. Their Chancellor is His Grace the Duke of - Ormonde. Since the death of the Right Reverend the Bishop of - Meath[69] they have had no Vice-Chancellor, only _pro re nata_. - - The University was founded by Queen Elizabeth, and by her and - her successors largely endowed, and many munificent gifts and - legacies since made by several other well-disposed persons, all - whose names, together with their gifts, are read publicly in the - Chapel every Trinity Sunday, in the afternoon, as a grateful - acknowledgment to the memory of their benefactors; and on the 9th - of January, 1693 (which completed a century from the Foundation - of the College), they celebrated their first secular day, when - the Provost, Dr. Ashe, now Bishop of Clogher, preached, and made - a notable entertainment for the Lords Justices, Privy Council, - Lord Mayor and Aldermen of Dublin. The sermon preached by the - Provost was on the subject of the Foundation of the College, - and his text was Matthew xxvi. 13: “Verily I say unto you, - Wheresoever this Gospel shall be preached in the whole world, - there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for - a memorial of her;” which in this sermon the Provost applied - to Queen Elizabeth, the Foundress of the College. The sermon - was learned and ingenious, and afterwards printed by Mr. Ray, - and dedicated to the Lords Justices, who at that time were the - Lord Henry Capel, Sir Cyril Wiche, and William Duncomb, Esq. In - the afternoon there were several orations in Latin spoke by the - scholars in praise of Queen Elizabeth and the succeeding Princes, - and an ode made by Mr. Tate (the Poet Laureate), who was bred up - in this College. Part of the ode was as this following:-- - - Great Parent, hail! all hail to Thee; - Who has the last distress surviv’d, - To see this joyful day arriv’d; - The Muses’ second Jubilee. - - Another century commencing, - No decay in thee can trace; - Time, with his own law dispensing, - Adds new charms to every grace, - That adorns thy youthful face. - - After War’s alarms repeated, - And a circling age completed, - Numerous offspring thou dost raise, - Such as to Juverna’s praise - Shall Liffey make as proud a name - As that of Isis, or of Cam. - - Awful Matron, take thy seat - To celebrate this festival; - The learn’d Assembly well to treat, - Blest Eliza’s days recall: - The wonders of her reign recount, - In strains that Phœbus may surmount. - Songs for Phœbus to repeat. - She ’twas that did at first inspire, - And tune the mute Hibernian lyre. - - Succeeding Princes next recite; - With never-dying verse requite - Those favours they did shower. - ’Tis this alone can do them right: - To save them from Oblivion’s night, - Is only in the Muse’s power. - - But chiefly recommend to Fame - Maria, and great William’s name, - Whose Isle to him her Freedom owes - And surely no Hibernian Muse - Can her Restorer’s praise refuse, - While Boyne and Shannon flows. - - After this ode had been sung by the principal gentlemen of the - Kingdom, there was a very diverting speech made in English by the - _Terræ Filius_.[70] The night concluded with illuminations, not - only in the College but in other places. Madam, this day being - to be observed but once in a hundred years, was the reason why I - troubled your ladyship with this account. - -The sermon preached by Dr. St.-G. Ashe, who presently resigned -the Provostship, is still extant;[71] so is the musical ode, but -so scarce that there seems to be only one copy known, which the -researches for the present feast have unearthed. Some of the text, -which was composed by Nahum Tate, sometime (1672) a scholar of -the House, is given above from Dunton; the rest, which is printed -with the music, is of the same quality. It is chiefly a panegyric -of the reigning sovereigns, William and Mary, justified by their -recent indulgences to the College on account of its losses in the -Revolution. The music of the ode was composed by no less a person -than Henry Purcell, and would certainly have been repeated at -our Tercentenary had it been equal to his standard works. But it -is a curiously poor and perfunctory piece of work, whereas the -anthem then recently composed by Blow, “I beheld, and lo, a great -multitude,” still holds its place in our Chapel, and we gladly -reproduce it in the present festival. The title-page of the score -of the ode states that it was performed at Christ Church, whereas -the accounts of the celebration speak of it in the College--a -discrepancy which I cannot reconcile. - -[Illustration: TITLE-PAGE OF THE CENTENARY SERMON. - - A - SERMON - PREACHED IN - Trinity-College Chappell, - BEFORE THE - UNIVERSITY - OF - DUBLIN - - JANUARY the 9th, 1693/4. - Being the First - SECULAR DAY - SINCE ITS - FOUNDATION - BY - Queen ELIZABETH - - By _St. George Ashe_, D. D. Provost of _Trinity College, Dublin_. - - Published by the Lords Justices Command. - - Printed by _Joseph Ray_ on _College Green_, for _William Norman_ - Bookseller in _Dames Street, Dublin_. 1694] - -The series of Provosts to whom I have referred--Ashe (1692), -G. Browne (1695), Peter Browne (1699), Pratt (1710)--were all -promoted to Bishoprics, except the first Browne, who died of the -blow of a brickbat which struck him in a College row, and Pratt, -who was so insignificant that he could only obtain a Deanery as a -bribe for his resignation. Of these but one man has left a name, -Peter Browne[72] who composed a work on the “Procedure of the -Understanding,” evidently called forth by the recent Essay of -Locke, which had been introduced into the post-graduate course -by Ashe, and was then very popular. More celebrated, and more -interesting in this history, is the well-known Charge to the clergy -of Cork _on drinking healths_, in which the Bishop criticises “the -glorious, pious, and immortal memory” so dear to Irish Protestants, -and all such other toasts, as senseless, heathenish, and offensive. -It was always understood by his contemporaries that this Charge -showed the writer to be a Jacobite, and when we hear of the -long struggle of Provost Baldwin in subduing this spirit in the -College, we may fairly conjecture that during the reign of Browne -(1699-1710) it was allowed to grow without active interference. -It may indeed be thought that the declaration of loyalty to Queen -Anne, drawn up and signed by the Senate in 1708 (Stubbs, Appendix -xxxiv.), where Peter Browne’s name as Provost appears next to -the Vice-Chancellor’s, is evidence against this statement. The -declaration was caused by the speech of one Edward Forbes, who -was deprived of his degrees. I do not, however, think this merely -formal declaration can overcome the indirect, but serious evidence -of the Bishop’s personal Charge. There seem to be very few details -published concerning this remarkable man’s life. But a group of -famous young men were then passing through the College--Swift, -Berkeley, Delany; and King, an old scholar, was Archbishop of -Dublin. Berkeley was a Fellow, but we hear nothing of him in the -College politics of the day.[73] - -The Foundation, therefore, had now become strong enough to live -and flourish in spite of, or in disregard of, its governors. There -is now, indeed, much insubordination mentioned. There seem to have -been many disturbances; the discipline of the place had doubtless -suffered through constantly changing Provosts, who were probably -counting upon promotion as soon as they were appointed. It was -therefore of no small importance to the ultimate success of Trinity -College, that for almost the whole of the eighteenth century it -was ruled by three men who were not promoted, and who devoted a -life’s interest to their duties. In the forty years preceding 1717 -there had been (counting Moore) eight Provosts. In the eighty -years succeeding there were only three, and of these the first, -Baldwin, was probably the guiding spirit during the rule of his -weak predecessor, since 1710. The reasons which prevented Baldwin -going the way of all Provosts in those days, and passing on to a -Bishopric, have never been explained. His contemporaries were more -surprised at it (says Taylor) than we can be. And yet these reasons -are manifest enough, and disclosed to us in one of the most obvious -sources of information--the private correspondence of Primate -Boulter. That narrow and mischievous Whig politician, whose whole -correspondence is one vast network of jobbing in appointments, -came into power in 1724, and was for eighteen years the arbiter -of promotion, even of lay promotion, in Ireland. He was a man so -tenacious of a few ideas, that he keeps repeating them in the same -form with a persistency quite ludicrous, if it had not led to -very mischievous effects. He shows the same earnestness, whether -it be in importuning Bishops and Ministers for the promotion to a -Canonry of an obscure friend whose eyesight was so defective that -he was unfit for any post; or whether it be in urging his narrow -policy that all the high offices in Ireland should be filled by -Englishmen. “I hope, after what I have written in many letters -before, I need not again urge the necessity of the See not being -filled with a native of the country.”[74] And it is remarkable that -by _natives_ he only means the Anglo-Irish who had now attained -like Swift, some feeling for the rights of Ireland. Hence he shows -in many letters a marked dislike and suspicion of Trinity College, -which asserted its independence against him. This nettled his -officious and meddling temper considerably. “I cannot help saying -it would have been for the King’s service here if what has lately -been transacting in relation to the Professors had been concerted -with some of the English here, and not wholly with the natives, and -that after a secret manner; that the College might have thought -it their interest to have some dependence on the English” (i., -227). Swift and Delany he accordingly disliked exceedingly, and so -persistent was his hostility to the Fellows, whom he calls a nest -of Jacobites, that he kept hindering their promotion to the Bench -during the whole of his unfortunate reign--for such we may call -it--over Ireland. Twice he touches upon the claims of Baldwin, whom -he confesses to be a strong Whig politician; he speaks of him with -coldness. He mentions with alarm the rumour that the Provost is to -be promoted, because he regards it impossible to find a safe man -to succeed him in the College. He clearly urges this difficulty -as a reason against his promotion. In another place--which has -been called a recommendation of Baldwin--he uses the following -words:--“Since my return the Bishop of Ossory is dead, and we [the -Lords Justices] have this day joined in a letter to your Grace, -mentioning the most proper persons here to be promoted to that -See. But I must beg leave to assure your Grace that I think it -is of great importance to the English interest that some worthy -person should be sent us from England to fill this vacancy. _If any -person here should be thought of_, I take the promotion most for -the King’s service here will be the making Dr. Baldwin Bishop, and -Dr. Gilbert Provost.” To this letter he receives a reply in ten -days, to which he answers in his next--“I am glad to hear of the -promotion of Dr. Edward Tenison to the See of Ossory, and thank -your Grace for the news.” - -So successful, indeed, was this malefactor to the College in -impressing his policy upon English ministers, that while the years -1703-20 had seen six future Bishops and three future Deans obtain -Fellowships, from 1721 to 1763 but one Fellow was elected, Hugh -Hamilton, who obtained either honour. The non-promotion of Baldwin -was therefore a mere instance of Boulter’s policy, which prevailed -for half-a-century. But the accident of this injustice was of great -indirect benefit to the College. Instead of many Bishoprics, we -obtained our first permanent Provost. - -The greatest luminary in the united Church of England and Ireland -at the time was the modest and pious George Berkeley. How does -Boulter accept his promotion, which he could not prevent? “As to a -successor to the Bishop of Cloyne, my Lord Lieutenant looks upon -it as settled in England that Dean Berkeley is to be made Bishop -here on the first occasion. I have therefore nothing more to say on -that point, but that _I wish the Dean’s promotion may answer the -expectation of his friends in England_!” - -The next two Provosts were laymen and politicians, to whom -promotion did not bar the retention of the Collegiate office. -When the last of these three men passed away, the government -of the College again lapsed into the hands of a series of -Bishops-expectant, succeeding one another with monotonous -obscurity, till the advent of Bartholomew Lloyd in 1837 marks a new -epoch, almost in modern times. The eighteenth century, therefore, -stands out with great distinctness in this history. Almost all -the buildings of the College that give it dignity date from this -time. A new conception of what the country owed to the University, -and the University promised to fulfil, entered into men’s minds. -Grants of hundreds now became grants of thousands; salaries were -no longer pittances but prizes; the Fellows of the College became -dignitaries, not only on account of their position, but their -wealth; and the much-tried and long-struggling College at length -attained security, respect, and influence throughout the country. -The external appearance of the buildings changed as completely as -the spirit of the students. The College in 1770 was far more like -that of 1892 than that of 1700. - -The first of these three Provosts, Baldwin, had probably more -influence on the history of the College than any one since the -founders. He was either a self-made man, or put forward by some -influence which disguised itself, so that many varying traditions -were current about his origin and youth. Taylor, who gives very -explicitly the authorities for his story, tells us (p. 249) that -Baldwin, being at school at Colne, in Lancashire, where he was -born in 1672, killed one of his schoolfellows with a blow, and so -fled to Ireland. On arriving in Dublin, being then twelve years of -age, he was found crying in the streets, when a person who kept -a coffee-house took pity on him, and brought him to his home, -where he remained for some time in the capacity of a waiter. A -few months after, Provost Huntingdon wanted a boy to take care of -his horse, when Richard Baldwin was recommended to him, and the -Provost had him instructed and entered at the College. Dr. Stubbs -ignores this story altogether, apparently on the ground of the (not -inconsistent) entry in Kilkenny College, that a boy of this name -matriculated from that place in April, 1685; the College admission -book, however, gives the date April, 1684; indeed, most of the -dates of his earlier promotions appear inaccurate, for though -he may have been a scholar in 1686, how can he have been a B.A. -in 1689, when he is known to have fled to England, and to have -supported himself by teaching in a school in Chester? Dr. Barrett’s -statements are evidently only hearsay. It is certain that grants -of money were given to him as a refugee in England in 1688. At all -events, he was made a Fellow in 1693, and a Senior Fellow in 1697, -from which time he either helped in governing, or governed the -College, till his death in 1758. He was Vice-Provost, under a lazy -absentee Provost, from 1710; he was appointed Provost in 1717. - -Baldwin appears to have been in no sense a literary man, beyond -what was necessary for his examinations; on the other hand, he -was a strong and consistent Whig politician, a disciplinarian, -and evidently very keen about the architectural improvement of -the College. He accumulated a large fortune, which he left to -endow it, and which various claimants of his name from England -strove to appropriate for seventy years. In spite of all these -merits towards the College, he is not remembered with affection. -The extant portraits of him represent a stupid and expressionless -face, suggesting severity without natural dignity or good -breeding, though he became so great a figure in the College from -the mere duration of his influence. He did little to improve the -intellectual condition of the students. His temper was morose, and -his policy of crushing out not only political, but other opposition -among both students and Fellows made him for a long time very -unpopular. It is more than likely that his tyrannical conduct in -politics increased rather than diminished the Jacobite spirit in -the College, for the recalcitrant tendencies of youth were then as -they now are, and neither Queen Anne nor George I. was ever likely -to inspire the Irish students with any enthusiastic loyalty. - -But Baldwin may fairly be called the architect of the College. -I do not include under that expression his vigilant supervision -and enhancement of the College rents--a very important duty,--or -his large bequests to the society, which have made the office -of Provost one of wealth as well as of dignity. His claim to be -remembered by the Irish public rests upon more obvious grounds. -The undertaking of the present Library building coincides with his -advent to power. It was actually commenced when, as Vice-Provost, -he ruled for the easy-going Pratt. It was finished in the early -and stormy years of his Provostship; and when we consider that of -all the buildings which give Dublin the air and style of a capital -not one then existed, we may better understand the largeness and -boldness of the plan. The Royal Hospital at Kilmainham had indeed -been recently erected, as the arms of the second Duke of Ormonde -over the main door testify. This building, which a vague and -probably false tradition in Dublin attributes to Wren, must have -produced no small impression by its splendour. It was planned -exactly as a college, with the hall and chapel _in directum_, -forming one side of a quadrangle, and surmounted by a belfry. Such -is the plan of many colleges at Oxford. And such was still the -plan of Chapel and Hall in Trinity College when the eighteenth -century opened, and when larger ideas suggested themselves with -the increase of wealth and the disappearance of danger from war -or tumult. Building had never ceased in the College since the Act -of Settlement secured the great College estates in the North and -West. Seele had worked hard to restore and enlarge the buildings, -dilapidated through age and poverty; Marsh and Huntingdon had built -a new Chapel and Hall on the site of the present Campanile, but -excessively plain and ugly; even Pratt proposed the building of -a new belfry over the Hall, a plan which was carried out thirty -years after his resignation. The Chapel is compared by a visitor -to a Welsh church. The old tower at the north side of the College, -which had lasted from the days of All Hallowes’ Abbey, was restored -by Seele, who evidently strove to save this relic of the past. The -Front Square was being rebuilt, when the dangerous interlude of -James II.’s occupation beggared the College for a moment, after -which the houses of the Library Square, which still stand there, -were taken in hand. Perfectly plain they were, but solid, and have -stood the wear and tear of nearly 200 years, not to speak of the -improving fury of occasional innovators, who, even in our day, have -threatened them with destruction.[75] They have been disfigured, -as the Royal Hospital has been, with ugly grey plaster. If the -original red bricks were uncovered, and a tile roof set upon them, -the public would presently find out that they were picturesque. At -all events, the west side, which was taken down in this century, -was a better and more suitable building than those erected (“Botany -Bay”) by way of compensation. - -The bold undertaking of building the present great Library, without -possessing books enough to fill more than a corner of it, must have -been Baldwin’s idea. It was no doubt he who hit upon the idea of -soliciting the Irish Parliament for grants, although the College -was rapidly increasing in wealth. £15,000 was obtained in this way -between 1712 and 1724, when the building was finished. The total -cost is said to have been only £17,000! Dr. Stubbs deserves the -credit of discovering the name of the architect, which was long -forgotten, and which is not mentioned, I believe, in the College -Register. He was Mr. Thomas Burgh, in charge of the fortifications -of King William III. If the Royal Barracks, lately abandoned, were -also his work, they offer a strange contrast to his plan for the -Library. What his old Custom House in Essex Street was like I do -not know.[76] Neither do I know upon what authority Dr. Stubbs -adds another detail, that the two small staircases inside the west -door, which lead to the gallery, were transferred from the older -library, where Bishop Jones had set them up in 1651. If so, these -staircases are the oldest piece of woodwork in the College, unless -it be the pulpit used for grace in the present Dining Hall, which -bears evidences of being equally old. The further history of this -Library, which was rapidly enriched by many valuable bequests, -forms the subject of another chapter. - -The next improvement seems to have been the laying out and -planting of the College Park, beyond a closed quadrangle behind -the present Library Square, in which the students had their -recreations. The walled-in court was probably thought sufficient, -and most assuredly, until the whole College Park was enclosed, -the unfortunate students would by no means have been allowed to -wander through it. The lodge, built in 1722 for a porter, at -the north-east end, seems to imply that the fencing was then in -process.[77] - -These improvements were followed rapidly by the building of a new -Dining Hall, commenced in 1740. A bequest of £1,000 seems to have -been the only help required, and in 1745 it was even adorned with -some of the portraits which still survive. But in 1758 this Hall -was so unsafe that it was taken down, and after dismissing the -College bricklayer for his work,[78] the present Hall was set up on -the same site, and apparently without change of plan. It must be -added, in extenuation of the bricklayer’s conduct, that the ground -in that part of the College affords very insecure foundations, as -we know from recent experiences. The present building has many -great cracks in it, and the new rooms just added have had their -foundations sunk to a great depth.[79] What is, however, more -interesting as history, is to note that the style of this Hall, not -finished till after 1760, is rather the plain and panelled building -of the preceding generation. The Theatre (Examination Hall) is -decorated in a very different, but not, perhaps, a better style. - -[Illustration: THE OLD CLOCK TOWER.] - -While this work was going on, bequests of £1,000 were left to -build an ornamental front and tower at the west end of the old -Hall; and the well-known architect, Cassels, did so, close to, -but a little west of, the site of the present belfry, in 1745. -In this the present great bell, cast at Gloucester in 1742, was -hung.[80] The aspect of the court, therefore, upon entering the -gate, was that of a small square, closed towards the east with a -building much nearer than the present belfry. The centre of this -east range had the ornamental front and belfry of Cassels’ design, -which, according to the extant plan, must always have been ugly, -and looks very top-heavy.[81] The north and south sides of this -Front Square (built 1685) were of inferior character; while the -small quadrangle beyond, on the south side, including the Provost’s -lodging, was still the original structure of Queen Elizabeth’s -time. The bell tower was taken down as unsafe, and the Hall -removed, at the close of the century. We see, therefore, that in -this great building period there were many serious mistakes made. -There was so much work of the kind going on all through the city, -that there must have been a scarcity of competent artisans, and -much hurry. The buildings which remain are indeed solid and well -finished; but when we attribute these characteristics to all the -Dublin buildings of that date, we forget that their bad work has -long since perished--what was done well and carefully is all that -has remained. While Cassels was building his unsound tower, he -erected another pretty building according to a bequest of Bishop -Stearne--the Printing-House, from which issued in 1741 an edition -of seven dialogues of Plato, in a good though much-contracted -type (which is still preserved in the office), and on good paper, -but disfigured by a portentous list of errata. The book is now -rare, and in request among bibliographers. A few years later, neat -editions of Latin Classics issued from the same press. - -This architectural activity, based upon liberal but insufficient -bequests, somewhat excuses the systematic begging petitions -with which the College approached the Irish Parliament for the -rebuilding of the Front Square, Theatre, and Chapel, petitions -which that Parliament seemed never tired of granting, and yet -never able to satisfy. If the taste for fine building and the -Parliament in College Green had not both expired with the end of -the century, Trinity College would now be the most splendidly -housed College in the world. Even as it is, intelligent visitors -cannot but be struck with the massive and dignified character of -its buildings. Queen Anne and George I. had already granted (in -three sums) £15,000 for the Library. George II. granted £45,000 for -the present Front Square and Examination Hall. George III., besides -the relief of £70 yearly in pavement-tax, granted (in 1787) £3,000, -in response to a petition for £12,000. So that, in all, the country -granted the College at least £60,000 for building during the -eighteenth century.[82] It is set forth in these various petitions -that the beauty of the metropolis is one of the objects to be -attained, as well as the health of the students, and accommodation -for increasing numbers.[83] There was a curious hesitation about -the plan of the west front. A central dome and two cupolas at the -north and south ends were designed; the south cupola was actually -finished. Anyone who enters the present gateway will see clearly -that it is designed to sustain a dome. But this dome was never -built; the southern cupola was even taken down in 1758, and the -front left as it now stands.[84] - -These buildings are still far the best and most comfortable in the -College. All the bedrooms have fire-places, and even the inner -walls are nearly three feet thick. The rooms in the towers and -beside the gate are very spacious; and as we may presume that -the streets in front of the College were not so noisy as they -now are, were evidently intended as residences for Fellows, and -were occupied by them exclusively till the rise of the various -societies, to which they have afforded excellent reading and -committee rooms. Thus they remain to the present day a noble and -practical monument of the enterprise shown by the College and the -Irish Parliament in the eighteenth century. It is now no longer -the city only, but the country which is interested in the College. -Constant private bequests added to the public liberalities no -small increments; and so far as material prosperity was concerned, -the history of the College during the century is one of continued -growth in popularity and importance. - -When we turn to the internal history, the estimate afforded us by -the facts recorded is by no means so satisfactory. As has been -already told, the Jacobite spirit at the opening of the century, -and the violent efforts of Provost Baldwin to subdue it, produced -the insubordination which usually accompanies tyrannical conduct -among young men of spirit living in a free country. Dignified as -the Provost affected to be, he was exposed to personal insults more -than once, not only from Fellows, but from students. Some facts -have been collected by Dr. Stubbs, from whose work I quote the -following:-- - - During the reigns of Queen Anne and of the first two Georges, - the annals of the College show that the Society suffered from - much insubordination on the part of certain of the Students. This - partly arose from laxity of discipline, and from the influence - of some disorderly and violent Students, and partly from - political causes which were connected with the party feelings - which prevailed [as at Oxford] with regard to the Revolution - and the Hanoverian Succession. It is quite clear that the great - majority of the Fellows, especially of the Senior Fellows, - were loyal to Queen Anne and to the House of Hanover. Yet it - could not be expected that an unanimity of views should prevail - among the Students. There appears to have been a small, but - determined, body among them warmly attached to the fortunes of - James the Second and his family, while the governing body of the - College resolutely determined to suppress all manifestations of - disloyalty to the reigning Sovereign. The earliest instance of - this is a case which occurred in 1708. One Edward Forbes, on - the same day on which he was admitted to the M.A. degree (July - 12), took occasion to make a Latin speech, in which he asserted - that the Queen had no greater right to sit on the throne than - her predecessor had--that the title of each Sovereign _eodem - nititur fundamento_. This speech is said to have been made at - the Commencement supper. Forbes’ words, having been repeated - to the authorities, gave great offence to the loyal feelings - of the heads of the College, and to the leading members of - the University, and the orator was consequently expelled from - the College, and suspended from his degrees by the act of the - Provost and Senior Fellows. On the 2nd of the following month, - at a meeting of the Vice-Chancellor, Masters, and Doctors of the - University, Forbes was deprived of his degrees, and degraded from - his University rights; on the same occasion a declaration of - loyalty was put forward by the leading members of the University - Senate, and signed by the Vice-Chancellor, the Archbishop of - Dublin, and the Provost. This document, with the names of the - signatories, is preserved in the College Library. [_Cf._ Appendix - xxxiv. of Dr. Stubbs’ work.] - - A strong party of Graduates was dissatisfied with the action of - the Provost and Senior Fellows in the case of Forbes, partly - from political reasons, and partly, perhaps, from a feeling that - the punishment awarded was more severe than the circumstances of - the case required. There can be no doubt that the sentiments of - the members of the Board agreed very closely with those of the - Whig party. We learn, however, from Dr. Edward Synge, afterwards - Archbishop of Tuam, that Forbes had a party of sympathisers - in the University. He says in his pamphlet, which he wrote - vindicating his well-known sermon on Toleration, preached in - 1711:-- - - I remember particularly the constant efforts made in the - University of Dublin (by persons without doors against the - judgment of the Provost and Senior Fellows, who did all they - could to oppose them, and, thank God, prevailed), at every - Commencement for several years, to procure a repeal of the - sentence against Forbes, and a rasure (namely, from the - Register of the University) of those wicked words, _eodem - nititur fundamento_, which placed the title of the late Queen - on the same foot with that of her glorious predecessor. - - There was still a small, but troublesome, party among the - Students who agreed with Forbes in his political opinions, for - we find from the College Register, under the date August 17, - 1710, that Thomas Harvey, John Graffan, and William Vinicomes, - were proved to have been intoxicated in the College, and to - have crossed over the College walls into the city, and Harvey - was convicted of inflicting an indignity on the memory of King - William, by wrenching the baton out of the hand of his equestrian - statue erected in College Green in 1701. The other two aided and - abetted him in the act. They were all three expelled by the Board. - - The heads of the College, as well as the leading Doctors and - Masters, found it necessary to clear the character of the - College from the charges of disloyalty to Queen Anne which were - persistently brought against it. Accordingly, we find in the - records of the proceedings of the Provost and Senior Fellows, - 14th July, 1712, that the Vice-Chancellor having signified that - an address be presented to her Majesty from the congregation - in the Regent Houses, leave was given that such an address be - brought in. - - On the 8th of February, 1713/4, Theodore Barlow was expelled - for drinking in the rooms of one of the Scholars to the memory - of the horse from which King William was thrown, to the great - danger of his life, and also to the health of the Pretender, - and for denouncing with a curse the Hanoverian Succession. The - heads of the College still deemed it necessary to set forth their - loyalty in the strongest terms, for the decree of expulsion of - Barlow runs as follows. The words are evidently those of the - Vice-Provost, Dr. Baldwin:-- - - “Visum est igitur Vice-Præposito et Sociis Senioribus, quibus - imprimis cara est Wilhelmi Regis Memoria, qui ex animorum - suorum sententia juraverunt Annæ Serenissimæe Reginæ nostræ - dignitatem et indubitatum Imperii titulum necnon successionem - in Illustrissimâ domo Hanoveriensi per leges stabilitam pro - virili defendere et conservare.” - - They had still to combat the hostile spirit of a portion of - the University, who had now a new Vice-Chancellor, Dr. John - Vesey [?], Archbishop of Tuam, a man at that time of the age of - seventy-seven; and on the day after Barlow’s expulsion, at the - Shrovetide Commencements, several Students were prepared to take - their degrees; but some of the Graduates and non-resident Masters - of Arts having caused a motion to be made to the Vice-Chancellor - that the sentence of Forbes’ degradation should be read before - any public business should be proceeded with, the Archbishop was - in favour of having this done; but the Vice-Provost, Baldwin, - believing that this was for the purpose of having a resolution - passed repealing the sentence on Forbes, and relying on the - College regulation that no grace could be presented to the Senate - of the University without the consent of the Board, negatived - the motion. The Vice-Provost’s negative was not allowed by the - Vice-Chancellor, whereupon Baldwin withdrew from the Regent - House into the Provost’s house, followed by the rest of the - Senior Fellows, the Junior Proctor, and the Beadle. Then the - Vice-Chancellor and Masters sent to them by two of the Doctors of - Divinity the following message:-- - - “The Proctors, Registrar, and Beadle are cited and required to - repair to the Regent House, under pain of contempt.” - - To which message the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows sent the - following reply:-- - - “The Proctors, Registrar, and Beadle, having communicated to - the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows the message sent to them by - the Reverend Doctors Hamilton and Gourney, with all humility - offer their opinion that they hold that without the consent - of the Vice-Provost and Senior Fellows nothing can be safely - done in this matter. And, moreover, the Vice-Provost and Senior - Fellows notify that they, with their above-named officers, - will return without further delay, if the Vice-Chancellor will - proceed to confer degrees, and to transact the other business - to which the Vice-Provost shall have consented. Otherwise they - must humbly beg to be excused, being unwilling to do anything - contrary to the Charter of Foundation, and the Laws and Customs - of the University.” - - Upon receiving this reply, the Vice-Chancellor adjourned the - Commencement to the 11th of February. - - A final outburst of political feeling took place in 1715. On the - 8th of April in that year, a Student named Nathaniel Crump was - expelled for saying that Oliver Cromwell was to be preferred to - Charles I.; and five of the Students were publicly admonished for - breaking out of the College at night, and attacking the house - of one of the citizens. On the 31st of May, a Master of Arts, a - Bachelor of Arts, and an Undergraduate, were publicly admonished - for reading a scandalous pamphlet reflecting on the King, under - the name of “Nero Secundus;” and a notice was placed upon the - gates of the College denouncing this pamphlet, and threatening - the expulsion of all Students who should read it or make a copy - of it. The examinations for Scholarships and Fellowship proceeded - as usual, and on Saturday, the 11th of June, two days before the - election, an order came from the Lords Justices to the Provost - and Senior Fellows forbidding the election, based upon a King’s - Letter of the 6th of June, and stating as the grounds of this - prohibition the several disputes and tumults in Trinity College, - which disturbed the Students, and prevented them from studying - for these examinations. The elections, consequently, were not - held, although there was [were] one Fellowship and eleven - Scholarships vacant. - - On the 27th of June a Master of Arts was expelled for making a - copy of the pamphlet “Nero Secundus,” and two Bachelors of Arts - were expelled for using language disrespectful to the King; and - on the 3rd of August two more of the Students were expelled on a - like charge. On the 12th of July the Provost and Senior Fellows - petitioned King George I. with respect to the above-mentioned - prohibition. They denied that there were any disputes or tumults - in the College which prevented the Students for preparing for - their several examinations, and stated that the number of - candidates for Fellowships was greater than usual, and the - answering entirely satisfactory. They stated, moreover, than - none of the candidates for the vacant Fellowship or Scholarships - were either accused or suspected of any crime; but they had on - all proper occasions expressed dutiful zeal to the King’s person - and Government. They asked permission to hold the election. - Mr. Elwood and Mr. Howard were sent to London to present this - petition to the King. - - On the 16th of February, 1715/6, the Prince of Wales was elected - Chancellor, on the attainder of the Duke of Ormonde, and the - Provost and Dr. Howard were sent to London to present to his - Royal Highness the formal instrument of appointment. - - On the 28th of April a letter was received from the Lords - Justices, enclosing a copy of a letter from the King, removing - the prohibition to the election of Fellows and Scholars, and the - statutable examinations were held in the usual manner. On Trinity - Monday one Fellow and thirty-four Scholars were elected. - - The following extracts from the MS. letters of Archbishop - King in the College Library will throw some light upon these - proceedings:-- - - _June 4, 1715._ To Mr. Delafoy.--“The business of the College - makes the greatest noise. Ten years ago I saw very well what - was doing there, and used all means in my power to prevent it; - but the strain was too strong for me, as you very well know, - and ’twill be necessary to use some effectual means to purge - that fountain, which otherwise may corrupt the whole kingdom. - Their Visitors are only the Chancellor and I. We ought to - visit once in three years, but I could never prevail on their - Chancellor to join with me, though I often proposed it;[85] nor - is there any hope that I shall be able to do any good whilst I - am under such circumstances. I take the Chancellor to be for - life, and this makes an impossibility. I believe the Parliament - when it sits will be inclined to look into this matter.” - - _June 21, 1715._--“The College readily submitted to his - Majesty’s order to forbear their elections, and I hope will - acquit themselves much better than the University of Oxford has - done by their programme.” - - _July 7, 1715._ To Mr. Addison.--“The business of the College - gives a great deal of trouble to every honest man, and a - peculiar pain to me. ’Tis plain there’s a nest of Jacobites - in it: one was convicted last Term; two are run away; and I - believe bills are found against one or two more. But we can’t - as yet reach the fountains of the corruption; but I assure you - no diligence is wanting, and everybody looks on it to be of the - last consequence to purge the fountain of education. I believe - next Parliament will look into the matter.” - - In addition to political feeling, there appear to have been from - the beginning of the eighteenth century a few very disorderly - Students in the College, who were always giving trouble to the - authorities. - - During the Provostship of George Browne, one of the worst riots - took place in the College, fortunately unattended at the time - by loss of life. [The Provost died of its effects!] College - discipline had become disorganised in the unsettled period which - succeeded the battle of the Boyne, and the Provost and Senior - Fellows resolved to subdue the disorderly spirit which had - manifested itself in the College. They determined to admonish - publicly three or four of the Students who had been particularly - disorderly, and the heads of the College proceeded in a body to - the Hall for that purpose. A few determined Students advanced - resolutely, tore the Admonition paper out of the hands of the - Dean, and turned the Provost out of the Hall. It was probably - on this occasion that Provost George Browne received the blow - which has been mentioned in a previous page. A later instance of - similar insubordination occurred about thirty years afterwards, - when the Provost and Senior Fellows proceeded to the Hall for the - like purpose of punishing some turbulent Students. They were met - on their way with unseemly affronts and reproaches. The doors - of the Hall were locked against them by the Students, and they - were obliged to break open the doors in order to promulgate their - sentence. - - In 1733 the rooms of one of the Fellows were attacked by - six or eight of the Students, and they perpetrated there - disgraceful mischief and outrage. The rebellious spirit of some - of the Students went so far that, when they were expelled, - or rusticated, they refused to leave the College, and the - authorities could not put them out without violence. One of the - Students so expelled actually assaulted a Senior Fellow in the - Hall while the sentence of his expulsion was being read out. - These violent proceedings on the part of a few reckless Students - were aided by outsiders, who always came into College when riots - were expected. Thus the unhappy disorders in the College had - become widely known, and were fast bringing the institution to - the lowest disrepute. - - A contemporary pamphlet complains that while there were in - the College from five hundred to six hundred Students between - seventeen and twenty-four years of age, there were only twenty - Masters to control them. The Scholars objected to the statutable - custom of capping the Fellows, and it states that-- - - When the Board meets to inquire into a violation of the - Statutes on the part of the Students, the young gentlemen who - are conscious of their guilt assemble in the courts below; they - have secured a number of their friends; they are surrounded by - a great crowd of their brethren; how many they may have engaged - to be of their party is not to be discovered, and they give, - perhaps, plain intimations that they will not suffer them to be - censured. Trusting in their numbers, they will not suffer any - one man to be singled out for an example.... Physical violence - is consequently to be expected by the Provost, Senior Fellows, - and the Dean proceeding to the Hall to read out censures. - - Primate Boulter’s letters throw some light upon the state of - discipline in the College at this time. Baldwin, now become - Provost, most likely from his known devotion to the Whig party - and the Hanoverian Succession, and his efforts to subdue the - Jacobite faction in College, was a man of a very arbitrary and - determined character. He appears to have used the full authority - which the Statutes gave him, and frequently summoned the two - Deans, and removed from the College books the names of disorderly - Students without consulting the Board. Some of the Senior - Fellows, notably Dr. Delany, a strong Tory, whose politics were - shared by his friend and colleague, Dr. Helsham, were opposed to - these arbitrary proceedings, and took measures in London to bring - the matter before the Council, in order to have the Provost’s - statutable power in these matters curtailed. We learn from - Boulter’s letters to the Duke of Newcastle, that early in 1725-- - - Two Undergraduates of the College, one of them a Scholar, - had company at their chambers till about an hour after the - keys of the College were carried, according to custom, to the - Provost. When their company was willing to go, upon finding the - College gates shut, and being told the keys were carried to - the Provost, the Scholars went to the Provost’s lodgings, and - knocked there in an outrageous manner. Upon the Provost’s man - coming to the door to see what was the matter, they told him - they came for the keys to let out their friends, and would have - them, or they would break open the gates. He assured them the - keys were carried to his master, and that he durst not awake - him to get them, and then the man withdrew. Upon their coming - again to knock with great violence at the Provost’s door, he - was forced to rise, and came down and told them they should - not have the keys, and bid his man and the porter take notice - who they were. The next day he called the two Deans to his - assistance, as their Statutes require, and sent for the lads to - his lodgings. The Scholar of the house came, but not the other. - To him they proposed his making a submission for his fault in - the Hall, and being publicly admonished there. This he made a - difficulty in doing; and upon their proceeding to the Hall, - when he came out of the lodgings he put on his hat before the - Provost and walked off. The Provost and Deans went on to the - Hall, and after waiting there some time to see whether he would - come and submit, they expelled them both. - - The Scholar’s name was Annesley, a relation of Lord Anglesea, and - through his influence with the Lord Lieutenant (Lord Carteret) - and the Visitors [and upon his apologising] he was restored.... - We find that he took the B.A. degree in 1726, and that of M.A. in - 1729. - - * * * * * - - We are told in a pamphlet, supposed to have been written by Dr. - Madden, that one of the Students, after a long course of neglect - of duties, as well as for a notorious insult [committed] upon the - Junior Dean, was publicly admonished. In order to resent this - punishment, ten or twelve of the Students behaved themselves in - a most outrageous manner; they stoned the Dean out of the Hall, - breaking into his rooms, and destroying everything in them. They - continued to ravage other parts of the College until the middle - of the night, evidently endangering the life of the person who - was the object of their resentment. Dr. Madden adds that this was - done “in a time of great lenity of discipline--perhaps too much - so.” “The Board offered considerable rewards for the discovery - of the perpetrators of these riotous proceedings; the Students - retorted by offering higher rewards to anyone who would bring - in the informer, dead or alive. A threatening letter was sent - to the Provost. Strangers from town, as was usually the case, - came into the College to assist in the pillage. One of these - attempted to set fire to the College gates; and had not some of - the well-disposed Students prevented this, they would have laid - the whole College in ashes, as the flames would have caught hold - of the ancient buildings, extravagantly timbered after the old - manner, and would have reached the new buildings [the Library - Square], and the flames could not then have been extinguished.” - - One of the Junior Fellows, named Edward Ford, who had been - elected in 1730, had rendered himself particularly obnoxious to - the Students. He was not Junior Dean; but he appears to have - been an obstinate and ill-judging man, who took upon himself - to restrain the Students in an imprudent manner. They resented - this interference. He had been often insulted by them, and had - received a threatening letter. This caused him much dejection of - spirits; and as his rooms had suffered in the previous tumult, - he kept loaded arms always by his side. One night he was asleep - in his rooms (No. 25), over a passage which then led from the - Library Square into the playground (a walled-in enclosure which - at that time occupied the site of the present New Square). A - loaded gun lay by his bedside. Some of the Students threw stones - against his windows, which was the usual way in which they - annoyed the College authorities. Ford rose from his bed and fired - upon them from his window, which faced the playground. Determined - to retaliate, the band of Students rushed to their chambers, - seized the fire-arms, which they had persisted in keeping - (although such had been forbidden, under pain of expulsion, by a - decree of the Board, March 24, 1730), and they ran back to the - playground. In the meanwhile one of the Scholars, who resided - in the same house, seeing the danger in which Ford was placed, - and knowing the character of the man, managed to get into his - bedroom, and strongly urged him to remain in bed. Ford, with his - characteristic obstinacy, would not listen to this advice, but - went to the window in his nightdress, when the Students seeing - him, fired at the window, and wounded him mortally. Poor Ford - lingered in great agony for about two hours before he died. The - Board immediately met and investigated the circumstances of the - murder, and expelled Mr. Cotter, Mr. Crosby, Boyle, Scholes, and - Davis, as being the authors of or participators in Mr. Ford’s - murder. The Board employed Mr. Jones, an attorney, to prosecute - them for murder at the Commission Court, at which trial, however, - they were acquitted. - - We learn from contemporary pamphlets that the feeling among the - upper classes in Dublin was greatly excited about this affair. - Many, especially ladies, strongly took the part of the young men-- - - The Fellows were the subjects of common obloquy; every little - indiscretion of their former lives was ripped up; everything - they said or did had a wrong turn given to it. Numberless false - stories about them were spread throughout the kingdom. Some of - them were publicly affronted in the Courts of Law by one of his - Majesty’s servants for appearing to do the common offices of - every honest man. One noble Lord declared that a Fellow’s blood - did not deserve an inquisition which might detain a man one day - from his ordinary business. However, the Judges (except one) - all spoke loudly in favour of the College, and specially the - Chief Baron. - - Primate Boulter is said to have often appeared astonished when - he heard gentlemen talk as if they were determined to destroy - the Irish seat of learning. It is added that “many did this for - the purpose of injuring religion.” No doubt the true explanation - of the animosity to the College is to be sought in the strong - political feelings which prevailed at the time. The Fellows were - mainly Whigs, and their opponents belonged to the Tory party. - - Early in March, 1734/5, the Visitors cited the Provost, Fellows, - and Scholars to appear at a Visitation on the 20th of that month. - Primate Boulter wrote to the Duke of Dorset that-- - - There have been such difficulties started from the College, - and so much listened to by their Vice-Chancellor, the Bishop - of Clogher [Dr. Stearne], that I fear the Visitation will - not prove such as will answer expectation. I have taken all - opportunities of desiring the Fellows and their friends to - avoid all needless disputes and oppositions for fear of their - falling into the hands of worse Visitors next Session of - Parliament. I hope and fear the best; but things do not promise - very well. - - The above cited pamphlet states that “at the late inquiry into - the condition of the College, there could not be discovered more - than two or three insignificant points in which the Statutes were - deviated from by the Fellows.” - -To this account we should add that Swift, who disliked and despised -Baldwin, took a great interest in the Visitation of 1734, and -went down to give his opinion concerning the management of the -College, which he thought very bad. He also wrote to the Duke of -Dorset on the subject (Jan. 14, 1735). But the fact added by Dr. -Stubbs, that after the affair of Ford we hear no more of riots or -of insubordination, shows that the mischief was not deep-seated, -but caused by some small knot of rowdies. It does not appear that -they were led by young men of the higher classes, for though many -frequented the College at that time, no names of prominence (save -an Annesley) are mentioned in connection with any of the outrages. -Such disorders have always been rather the fault of the Governors -than of the students of the College. The course of Irish history -is so uniform, the temper of the various classes in the nation is -so unchanged (as every student of Irish history knows), that I do -not believe the discipline which is so easily maintained now in -Trinity College was ever seriously endangered, and the very fact -that so many brilliant and learned men were being educated there -at that period shows that its intellectual life was not impaired. -The particular form of the studies pursued cannot be easily -estimated. An examination of the Laudian Statutes shows that the -authorities were not allowed in any way to change the subjects -laid down for the course in 1637. The whole body of the teaching, -as already explained, was oral, and each student reproduced in -essays or disputations what he had been taught by his tutor during -the week. Hence it was that such short books as those written by -Dudley Loftus or Narcissus Marsh, though used by lecturers, were -not formally proposed to the students. Locke’s Essay, as we know, -was introduced into the post-graduate studies by the influence of -Ashe and Molyneux before 1700, and has influenced the spirit of the -University ever since; but this, too, was outside the prescribed -course. It was not till 1760 that, by a special statute, the -Provost and Board were permitted to make such changes in the course -as they thought expedient. This permission, conceded long after it -was needed and indeed assumed,[86] marks an epoch in the history of -the College. But it belongs to the reign, not of Baldwin, but of -his enlightened and brilliant successor, Andrews. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter ending)] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[66] A mistake for Loftus, the first Provost. This full-length -portrait is now in the Provost’s House. What has become of the -second picture is uncertain. The tomb, alas, is now a mere ruin, to -be described in another chapter. - -[67] This shows how long the project was discussed. The money was -not given till ten years later. - -[68] The only mention of this house, which was replaced by the -present mansion 70 years later. - -[69] Dr. Anthony Dopping. - -[70] This character, intended to enliven the solemnity of public -acts, appears to have been borrowed from the precedent of Oxford. -In a curious book intitled _Terræ Filius_ (London, 1726), which -consists of a series of satires upon that University, the anonymous -author says--“It has, till of late, been a custom, from time -immemorial, for one of our family to mount the Rostrum at Oxford -at certain seasons [during the Acts of the Term], and divert -an innumerable crowd of spectators, who flocked to hear him -from all parts, with a merry oration, interspersed with secret -history, raillery, and sarcasm.... Several indignities having been -offered to the grave fathers of the University, they said to one -another--‘Gentlemen, these are no jests; if we suffer this, we -shall become the sport of freshmen and servitors. Let us expel -him.’ And, accordingly, _Terræ Filius_ was expelled during almost -every Act.” And again (p. xi.)--“Though it has, of late years, been -thought expedient to lay aside the solemnity of a _Publick Act_, -and it is very uncertain when _Terræ Filius_ will be able to regain -his antient privileges.” - -There is a frontispiece to the book, signed W. Hogarth, which -represents an enraged Don tearing in pieces the libel of the _Terræ -Filius_, who is in the middle of an excited crowd of collegians -and ladies. The author speaks of the seditious spirit of Oxford -in the very way that the spirit of Dublin is censured at the same -time; and just as the _Terræ Filius_ of Oxford had been censured -and persecuted when his jests became libellous, so in Swift’s day, -just before the Centenary time, one Jones, an intimate of Swift’s, -had been deprived of his degrees for a satire, which Barrett has -published as possibly composed by Swift to aid his friend.--_Cf._ -Barrett’s _Early Life of Swift_ (London, 1808). - -The heads at Oxford, holding public acts in 1712, stopt the mouth -of the _Terræ Filius_ (who is called a _statutable_ orator at this -solemnity), having intelligence that he designed to utter something -in derogation of the Reverend Mr. Vice-Chancellor, _op_. _cit_. p. -100. This is probably the affair spoken of in J. C. Jeaffreson’s -_Annals of Oxford_, ii. 224, but referred to the year 1713. Mr. -Jeaffreson has a whole chapter on the subject. - -[71] I owe to the kindness of Mr. J. R. Garstin my knowledge of -this rare tract, of which the title-page is reproduced on page 52; -the bidding prayer is given on page 10. A passage which smacks -of the 17th century is as follows. The preacher is arguing that -Learning can amply satisfy all the aspirations and desires of human -nature. He concludes--“Lastly, what Raptures can the _Voluptuous_ -man fancy, to which those of _Learning_ and _Knowledge_ are -not equal? If he can relish nothing but the pleasures of his -_Senses, Natural Philosophy_ exposes the _beautiful bosome_ of the -_Universe_, admits him into _Nature’s_ garden, &c.” - -[72] The appointment of this Browne is the subject of various -curious letters preserved in the Ormonde MSS. at Kilkenny Castle -(Vol. 156). I give the first completely, and extracts from the -others. They might have been written yesterday. - - 9644 Trinity College, Dub., May 16, ’99. - -MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, - -Our Provost in appearance is past recovery, yet I had not so soon -made any application to succeed him, but that others have been -beforehand with me by another Interest. - -Tho’ I have reason to hope for a recommendation of me by -Government, yet I am not willing to use any endeavours without your -Grace’s knowledge and concurrence. I am sensible it is a place of -great trust and importance to the whole kingdom, and if your Grace -upon inquiry shall find me qualified to discharge it, I do most -humbly beg your Grace’s favour in recommending me to His Majesty -for it.--That God may continue, &c., &c., Your humble & obed. - - PETER BROWNE. - -9645. The Provost of this College being now near his end, which I -am heartily sorry for, I presume amongst the many addresses, &c. -I beg to recommend the Restoring the same Person to it whom your -Grace’s grandfather himself put in, I mean Dr. Huntington, who upon -the Dispersion here was as a Father to all that then went over, and -provided so well for some of them when they were in England, that 2 -of your Bps., viz., Dr. Ashe and Dr. Smith, owe their Preferments -in a manner entirely to him, for it was he who laid the foundation -of them, tho’ he is now entirely neglected. - -This unfortunate Person, for so I must needs call him, except your -G^{ce} becomes his Patron, left the College upon the Revolution, or -was rather by Providence sent over to provide for those who knew -not what to do for themselves. Then he married, &c., but is still -capable of the Place by the King’s Dispensation, as Dr. Seele was, -at the Restoration, and obtained it in that way. And because this -Gentleman has already showed himself one of the most usefull men -in that place, and the likelyhood to prove the most serviceable to -it now it is in its Rubbish, I now take the confidence, who was -employed by the late Duke, my master, to bring him over, &c. - - WILL. [Moreton, Bp. of] KILDARE. - - [Extracts.] Dub. 6 June, 1699. - -9648. The Provost of the Coll. being dead on Sunday night, it will -import your G^{ce} as Chancellor to interpose, &c. I know Mr. Peter -Browne, who is an eminent preacher & Senior Fellow, &c., will be -recommended, &c., &c. - - [Sir] RICHARD COX. - - 9649. Ardhaccan, June 7th. - -Our excellent Provost being dead, &c., that you will be pleased to -recommend Dr. Owen Lloyd, who is our Div. Prof., or Dr. John Hall, -who is Vice-Provost, to his Majesty, &c., &c. - -I hear the Lords Justices have recommended one Mr. Peter Browne, -who is a S^r Fellow, & has a parish in the City of Dublin, &c., &c. - -Nor is it my opinion alone, but that of the Bp. of Clogher (Ashe), -who was formerly Provost, & has now earnestly importuned me to -address your G. & the Arbp. of Cant. in Dr. Lloyd’s or Dr. Hall’s -behalfe, and to Pray your G^{rce} that Mr. Peter Browne, who is -much their junior, may not have it, &c., &c. I have sent the Bp.’s -letter to His G^{ce} of Cant., in which the late Provost’s opinion -of Mr. Browne’s unfitness for the place is fully declared. - - RICH. MEATH. - - -[73] To him and to Swift in this generation, to Goldsmith, -Sheridan, and Burke in the next, are due in great part the -development of modern English prose. In this, as in so many other -ways, the Anglo-Irish have been the masters of the English. - -[74] I may recall to the reader the dignified protest of the first -Duke of Ormonde, against this very practice, in the interests of -the University, above, p. 33. - -[75] I remember being told by the late Provost to formulate my -protest as soon as possible, for that the demolition of these -buildings would be commenced within a fortnight. My argument in -their favour was, that while they were perfectly sound, they were -also historical evidences of the antiquity of the College, and of -its condition in 1700. I remember adding that it might be a very -long fortnight before the work of destruction began. - -[76] _Cf._ Stubbs, p. 177. - -[77] The petition to Parliament in 1787 states “that from an -attention to the health and accommodation of their students, -petitioners have expended considerable sums of money _in the -purchase_ of ground for the enlargement of their park, the -enclosing and finishing of which will be attended with considerable -expense” (Taylor, p. 95). The fact here officially stated, that the -College increased its holding of land in Dublin by purchase during -the eighteenth century, is very interesting, and is probably to be -explained by searching the Register. - -[78] This seems to me one of the boldest acts of Baldwin. We should -have expected to find the incompetent workman either employed to -repeat his work on the new Hall, or at least pensioned by the Board. - -[79] The east end subsided in the present century, and was then -rebuilt, in the memory of the present Vice-Provost, from whom I -have learned the fact. - -[80] The Dublin papers of June, 1744, speak with enthusiasm of the -arrival of this great bell, “on which the mere import duty was £20, -and which all lovers of harmony allow to be the largest, finest, -and sweetest-toned bell in the kingdom. It was cast by the famous -Rudhall of Gloucester.” - -[81] The picture given by Dr. Stubbs was possibly never realised. -There are several extant views of the College subsequent to 1745 -and up to 1797, which all represent the belfry as a dome without -the lantern or the vane, “consisting of a harp and crown, copper -gilt” (Stubbs, p. 187). A rare aquatint of 1784 does, however, -give the vane, with other details which are highly improbable. It -was a habit to print architects’ drawings of buildings in process -of completion, as may be seen in Poole and Cash’s views, in which -many plates give the intentions of the architect, which were never -carried out. - -[82] Mr. Taylor, in his history, has given all the petitions and -replies from the Journals of the House of Commons. The following -is the summary:--Queen Anne and George I. for Library--in 1709, -£5,000; 1717, £5,000; 1721, £5,000. George II. for Parliament -Square--1751, £5,000; 1753, £20,000; 1755, £5,000 (£20,000 asked -for in the petition): 1757, £5,000; 1759, £10,000. George III., in -1787, £3,000. Between the last two dates considerable sums were -obtained from the Board of Erasmus Smith. - -[83] While the impossibility of defraying these expenses without a -building fund is strongly urged in the various petitions, another -set of documents, the King’s Letters, issued for the increase of -salaries of Provost, Fellows, and other officers in 1758, 1759, -1761, and subsequently, state as the reason the great increase -in the revenues of the College, which justify such changes. No -one seems to have thought of comparing these statements with the -begging petitions. - -[84] No reasons are assigned by Dr. Stubbs, who reports these facts -apparently from the Register; but we may infer that the large -square Hall over the gate was thought necessary for a Regent House, -or Hall for the disputations of the Masters, in place of the older -room, which disappeared with the demolishing of decayed buildings; -and by this title we know that that Hall was originally known. This -alteration of plan would make a dome impossible. As soon as the -central dome was abandoned, it would follow that the cupolas, one -of which had been already finished, must also be abandoned. - -[85] This cannot easily be reconciled with the statement above made -(p. 65), that Archbishop Vesey was Vice-Chancellor in the previous -year, and in the absence of the Chancellor could act as Visitor. - -[86] The facts in Dr. Stubbs’ 10th chapter, especially the -classical course of 1736, show that the 15th chapter of the old -Statute was liberally interpreted. Indeed Greek and Latin are there -prescribed, but the books not specified. In Logic the directions -are far more precise. Nor was there any relaxation of the strict -directions with regard to Latin Essays and summaries of work, or -to Disputations, which certainly lasted till the close of the 18th -century. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER IV. - -FROM 1758 TO THE CLOSE OF THE CENTURY. - - _Dedit ergo eis petitionem ipsorum,_ - _Et misit tenuitatem in animam eorum._ - PSALM cvi. 15. - - -Provost Andrews, a layman, but a Senior Fellow, and one of a -distinguished group of lay Fellows then in the College, succeeded -less than two years before George III. became king. His Provostship -is perhaps the most brilliant in the annals of the College. He was -a man of elegant tastes, of large acquaintance, of scholarship -quite adequate to his position, and he consequently did more -than any of his predecessors or successors to bring the Society -over which he presided into contact with the best and greatest -throughout Ireland. Even under the stricter and more academic -Baldwin, we learn from the Register that a large number of the -highest classes in Ireland had begun to frequent the College.[87] -We may assume that under Andrews this tendency increased. It was -only necessary to prove that the education of Dublin was equal -to that of the older Universities, to induce men of property in -Ireland to avoid the troubles and anxieties of sending their sons -by the roads and boats of those days to Oxford and Cambridge; and -thus we find that from the opening of the eighteenth century to -the second decade of the nineteenth the great body of the Irish -aristocracy was educated in Dublin. It would have been so, even -into recent days, if the Senior Fellows of the latter period had -thought earnestly about the dignity of the College. - -The character of this Provost, according to his contemporaries -and the historians of the College, was very different from that -of Baldwin. He is indeed accused of good living, a great crime -in a College Don, when it includes brilliant society and rich -appointments; mere over-eating and drinking incur little censure. -But Andrews could speak Latin with fluency and elegance, and we -are glad to learn that in his day the Irish pronunciation did -not make him incomprehensible in Italy or France. He built and -occupied the noble Provost’s House,[88] which still remains one -of the mansions that give to Dublin its metropolitan aspect. He -entertained handsomely, both in the new Dining Hall and at his own -House. He must have been the promoter and founder of the School -of Music, which has produced a series of excellent Professors, -and created a distinct school of composition, starting from that -fortunate accident, a musical Peer--the Earl of Mornington, father -of the great Duke of Wellington. The principal Parliamentary grants -for building were during the extreme old age of Baldwin, so that -I suspect the influence of Andrews, who was then a Senior Fellow, -and a member of the Irish House, must have been the chief cause of -this sudden liberality; for after the completion of the Library in -1724, there is a pause in the Parliamentary grants till 1751, and -again they disappear after 1759, when Andrews became Provost, till -1787. But it is asserted in Duigenan’s pamphlet that the grants -of Baldwin’s time were not exhausted during the whole of Andrews’ -Provostship. I take it, then, that Andrews had ample funds for the -fine buildings erected during his office.[89] Constant increase of -the College rents and constant bequests made it possible to rebuild -the Dining Hall in his time (1759-61), and no doubt much remained -to be done in making the new front, finished in 1759, habitable. -There was much hospitality, and good society was encouraged in the -College. The greatest ceremony during his time was the installation -of the Duke of Bedford as Chancellor, which is thus described by -the Registrar:-- - - Friday, Sept. 9 [1768].--This day his Grace John Duke of Bedford - was installed Chancellor of our University. - - The Hall had been previously prepared by erecting a platform - at the upper end, and a gallery for the musicians at the lower - end. The platform was erected 2 feet 6 inches from the floor and - railed in. At the back in the middle, under a canopy of green - damask, and upon a semicircular step raised six inches above the - level of the platform, was placed a chair for the Chancellor, on - the right hand a chair for the Vice-Chancellor, and on the left - another for the Provost. From these chairs on each side along the - back and sides down to the rails were raised seats and forms, and - on the right side, advanced before those seats, were placed two - chairs of state for the Lord Lieutenant and his Lady. Over the - door of the Hall, and eight feet above the floor, was erected - the gallery for the musicians, and along the sides of the Hall, - between the platform and gallery, were seats raised and forms - placed, leaving a passage in the midst seven feet wide. On the - right side, next to the platform, part of the seats were enclosed - as a box for the reception of such ladies of quality whom the - Chancellor should invite. The platform with its steps, the - gallery and the seats, were covered with green broadcloth. The - passage through the midst of the Hall was covered with carpeting, - and the semicircular step under his Grace’s chair ornamented with - a rich carpet. - - When the Lord Lieutenant and his Lady, the Nobility, the Lord - Mayor and Sheriffs of the city, the ladies of quality and - fashion, and all who walked not in the procession, had taken - their seats in the Hall, the procession moved solemnly from - the Regent House, the chamber over the gateway, to the Hall in - the following order, according to juniority:--Undergraduates, - Bachelors of Arts, candidates for Degrees, Masters of Arts, - Bachelors in Music, in Law, in Physic, in Divinity, Doctors - in Music, in Law, in Physic, in Divinity, Senior Fellows, - Noble Students, Vice-Provost, Beadle with his Mace, Proctors, - Chancellor between the Vice-Chancellor on his right and the - Provost on his left, Archbishops, Dukes, Earls, Viscounts, - Bishops, Barons, &c., &c. - - Every gentleman who walked in the procession was habited in the - robes of his Order and Degree. The Undergraduates and Bachelors - of Arts stopped at the Hall-door, opened to right and left, and - after the Nobility entered the Hall according to seniority. The - candidates for Degrees, Masters in Arts, and Bachelors in Music, - Law, Physic, and Divinity, stopped at the steps of the platform. - The Doctors, &c., ascended the platform by four steps. During - this procession the musicians played a solemn March composed on - the occasion by the Earl of Mornington, Professor of Music. - - The music having ceased, the Registrar read the Act of the - College constituting his Grace their Chancellor. Upon which the - Vice-Chancellor and the Provost, assisted by the Seniors, led his - Grace to the canopy and installed him. And the Vice-Chancellor - having taken his place on the right, when the Mace and the - University Rules were laid at his feet, the Provost, assisted - by the Seniors, delivered into his Grace’s hand a printed copy - of the College Statutes elegantly bound, promising for himself - and the University all due and statutable obedience. His Grace - then arising returned them thanks for the honour they had done - him in electing him their Chancellor, expressing that it was - more pleasing to him, as this mark of the confidence of a Body - so distinguished by their learning, virtue, and loyalty, gave - him reason to hope that his conduct during his administration - was not disagreeable to the people of Ireland in general, - whose prosperity and welfare, and particularly the honour and - privileges of the University, he would seek every occasion to - advance, &c. - - The Provost having taken his place on the left, and the Seniors - having retired to their seats, after a short pause the Provost - rose and addressed the Chancellor and the University in a most - elegant Latin oration, in the close of which he addressed himself - particularly to the Professor of Music, who thereupon gave - the signal to the musicians, and gave copies of the Ode to the - Lord Lieutenant and the Chancellor. The Ode was written on the - occasion by Mr. Richard Archdale, an Undergraduate, and was set - to music by the Professor, the Earl of Mornington. - - After the conferring of the Degrees by the Chancellor, the - Commencement was closed, and the musicians played the March, as - before, and the Procession, as before, attended his Grace to the - Provost’s House. - - His Grace, with the Nobility, Fellows, Professors, &c., dined in - the Eating Hall. There were two chairs placed at the head of the - table; the Lord Lieutenant sat on the right hand. - - Sunday, Sept. 11.--His Grace the Chancellor was sung into Chapel - by the Choir. He sat in the Provost’s stall, the Provost in the - Vice-Provost’s; the Vice-Provost, Nobility, and Professors, - were seated in the adjoining seats. Two Senior Fellows read - the Lessons, the Deans the Communion Service. The Professor of - Divinity preached from Proverbs, chap. xv., verse 14. There were - two Anthems. The _Te Deum_ and the _Jubilate_ were composed by - the Earl of Mornington. - - On Tuesday, Sept. 13, the Chancellor, attended by the Provost, - Fellows, and Professors, visited the Elaboratory, Anatomy School, - Waxworks, &c. In the Natural Philosophy School his Grace was - addressed by Mr. Crosbie, a _Nobilis_, son of Lord Brandon, in - English verse.... As his Grace was quitting the Library, the - Professor of Oratory addressed him in an English farewell speech, - which his Grace was pleased to answer with great politeness. - -The reader will remember that the Hall mentioned at the opening of -this extract was the old Hall, then entered under the dome which -appears in all the views of the College of that epoch. The date of -the first edition of the Statutes (August 22, 1768), when compared -with this account, also shows that they were first printed for the -purpose of this ceremony. The Chancellor’s copy of these Statutes -had probably been lost, or never perhaps handed over to the Royal -Personages who had recently been Chancellors; and indeed we wonder, -with a printing press now over twenty years established, that the -work had not yet been issued in print. The difficulty lay in the -Laudian Statute, which specially provided that three copies should -exist, and implied that no more should be circulated.[90] There is -possibly some entry in the Registry which would explain how the -Board evaded this obstacle. The printed copy bears opposite the -title-page, in print, _vera copia, Theaker Wilder, Reg^r_. - -It is much to be regretted that the Ode, with Mornington’s music, -has disappeared.[91] It is stated by Dr. Stubbs that the Duke of -Bedford’s fine portrait by Gainsborough, now in the Provost’s -House, was presented upon this occasion. But there is an exactly -similar picture in the Dublin Mansion House, which must surely have -been presented by Bedford, or acquired by the city, while he was -Lord Lieutenant, seven years earlier. The portrait, therefore, in -the Provost’s House must be a replica, unless it was presented to -Provost Andrews much earlier than the date of the Installation. -Our Bursar, in his history, states with cold precision the large -amounts spent upon dinners to the Viceroys in these hospitable -days. It does not appear that the feast given to the Duke of -Bedford was by any means as costly as some of those given in later -years.[92] Such are the gossiping details preserved concerning this -Provost and his social doings in the College. - -It might be easily inferred, were it not stated expressly in the -angry controversies with his successor, that the discipline of -the College was much relaxed, and many abuses tolerated by this -amiable man. The old Statutes regulating studies in the autumn -(out of term) had fallen into desuetude; the Chapel was shut up -in July, and all business ceased for six weeks. Residence was -not enforced at this time, or indeed at other times, in the case -of poor scholars, who went as tutors into country houses. Still -worse, the marriage of several Fellows, in spite of their solemn -oath of celibacy during their tenure, was connived at, and thus a -habit tolerated of trifling with solemn obligations, which not only -brought great scandal upon the College, but lowered the general -dignity and respectability of the Governing Body. Most of them were -in debt to the College, and with the expectation of never having -payment enforced. It also appears accidentally, from a document -printed by Taylor, that the Wide Street Commissioners, making a -report to the Irish Parliament in 1799 on the condition of the -College property extending from the north precinct to the river, -found that the houses and land had, by some great oversight, been -let on a long lease (60 years), at a small rent, to the Bishop of -Raphoe.[93] - -We may assume that the great social successes of Andrews’ -Provostship encouraged the Government, on his death, to promote -another layman, and lawyer, into the vacant post. It was doubtless -argued that, with the increase of wealth and splendour in the -College, it must be represented by a public man, a man of the -world, and a good speaker. But the new Provost, John Hely -Hutchinson, lacked other and not less necessary qualifications -which had made Andrews so successful. In the first place he had -never been a Fellow, and thus was not only ignorant of the routine -of College work, but also of the characters and susceptibilities of -the Fellows. It was but natural that such of them as were baulked -in their advancement by his appointment, and who thought themselves -more worthy to hold it, resented the promotion of a stranger by -political influence. Though Hutchinson managed to gain over certain -members of the Board, he found others irreconcilable, and he is -alleged to have dealt with them in unscrupulous fashion, both by -attempted bribery and by open oppression. The moral standard of his -profession, and indeed of the official classes throughout Ireland, -was very low. Every successful man seems to have feathered his nest -by obtaining or creating sinecures, nor was there any limit to the -rapacity which accumulated them in the same hands. It was well -that Hutchinson did not set himself to plunder the College for his -family; the few cases of inferior officers whom he thrust upon the -College, which his adversaries have exposed, are mere trifles. - -But he was ambitious of political power for his sons; and he -certainly strove to make the College a pocket-borough. This -attempt brought about him a nest of hornets. The fact was, that -bribery or intimidation, which might be used with hardly any risk -in constituencies of ordinary electors, was sure to stumble upon -some young gentleman of high character and independence among the -Fellows or Scholars, and thus be exposed. - -On the other hand, the abuses tolerated by Andrews gave the new -Provost a great power of intimidation, which he could have used -very effectually. Fellows with wives and large families, who had -broken their solemn engagement to celibacy, and resided outside -the College, contrary to the Statutes, who, moreover, owed to the -College large sums of money for the purchase of rooms, which they -could not pay, were practically in the Provost’s hands. It is much -to be regretted that when a layman, an outsider, and a public -man chanced to be set over the Society, he did not take in hand -thorough reforms on these all-important points--reforms which could -hardly be expected from an old member of the Corporation, promoted -after years of acquiescence or participation in the growing -laxities of discipline. - -But the school in which Hutchinson was educated was even morally -worse than that of the culpable Fellows. There must be substantial -truth in the constant allegation, proved by two Parliamentary -inquiries, that the Provost’s assertions of discipline were not -just and uniform, but intended to promote his political power. -Both in 1776 and in 1790, when Hutchinson secured the return of -his elder and younger sons respectively by a very narrow majority, -there were petitions against them on the ground of intimidation -and bribery, and the evidence then given is the real ground of -the severe judgment which the local historians have pronounced -against the Provost. In the former petition his son was unseated; -in the latter--remarkable for having Lord Edward Fitzgerald and the -future Duke of Wellington among its members--the casting vote of -the chairman saved the sitting member. The evidence in both cases -is so very similar, that we cannot but wonder at the incaution of -the Provost, who was probably saved from a second disgrace only by -his personal influence with the Chairman of the Committee. In this -latter case, however, Hutchinson disowned altogether the person -who acted as go-between, and who made offers to the scholars. He -was private tutor to the Provost’s family, but was dismissed, and -excluded from the precincts of the College by order of the Visitors. - -The case is therefore strong against the Provost, though we should -remember that in those days all Parliamentary elections in Ireland -were carried on by similar means, and that bribery was only -condemned by the law, not by the moral sense of the community. - -This public evidence has, however, not weighed in the minds of -historians so strongly as the violent pamphlet called _Lachrymæ -Academicæ_, written against the Provost by his bitter personal -enemy, Dr. Patrick Duigenan, who as a Junior Fellow was at -perpetual variance with his chief, and at last resigned his -Fellowship to take a Chair of Law, which was increased in value -(with the Provost’s consent) to induce his resignation. This -exceedingly violent _ex parte_ statement seems to me chiefly -valuable for its allusions to the internal affairs of the College -not at issue in the dispute. The tone is scurrilous, and the -confident prediction that a few more years of the Provost’s -manipulation must ruin the College falsified by the facts. Instead -of securing all the posts in the College for partizans of his own, -the Provost met with more and more opposition, especially from the -Junior Fellows, as years elapsed. In 1775, a scholar whom he had -deprived insisted upon a Visitation, in which Primate Robinson, -the Vice-Chancellor, decided against the Provost. In 1791, another -Vice-Chancellor, Lord Clare, decided against him on the right of -negative, which he claimed under the Statutes in every election. -The sense of the Statute is plain enough. It ordains that the -majority of Provost and Board shall decide elections; but if such -majority could not be obtained after two scrutinies--that is to -say, if the Senior Fellows had divided their votes among three or -more candidates, so that none of them had more than three--then the -Provost’s vote, even if it stood alone, shall decide the election. -This very reasonable Statute was, however, so worded, that another -interpretation was possible, ordaining that even in an absolute -majority of votes the Provost’s must be one. Lord Clare decided -rightly that the disputed words _una cum Præposito, vel eo absente -Vice-Præposito_, merely meant that the Senior Fellows could not -elect without the presence of either of these officers.[94] - -This Visitation concludes the long history of the quarrels of -the political Provost with his Fellows. He was then an old man, -and though he showed considerable vigour in arguing his case, -it is evident that the fire of his ambition was burning low, -and his combativeness decreasing with the decay of his physical -powers. It is a great pity that while a collection of scurrilous -tracts--_Pranceriana, Lachrymæ Academicæ_, and others--were -published and widely circulated, and are still quoted against -him, his own account of the history of the College, of his own -doings, and of the character of his opponents, has remained in MS., -and even this MS. is not now in the Library, but in possession -of Mr. Charles Todd. It is therefore only known through the few -extracts which those writers have made who have had access to this -source. The impression produced by these extracts is strongly in -Hutchinson’s favour; he speaks with admiration of some of his -opponents, and with great calmness of his own political mistakes. -Until this important document is thoroughly examined, the case -for Provost Hutchinson cannot be considered complete, nor can we -determine all the motives of his policy. We can, however, infer -from the public acts of his government the following conclusions. - -In the first place, he clearly desired to modernise the education -of the students, not only by modifying their course of study -(of which Dr. Duigenan says he was an incompetent judge), but -by making them practise accomplishments quite foreign to old -Collegiate discipline. The account of his improvements suggests -that he advanced in the direction which Andrews had set for the -College, but so rashly as to make his government a parody of that -of his predecessor. Having himself called out his man, and fought -a duel, he could not possibly interdict the use of arms among the -students; and we hear strange and probably exaggerated accounts of -the number of students killed or maimed in affairs of honour.[95] -Akin to the practice of arms was the practice of horsemanship, -which brought upon him some ridicule when he desired to have a -riding-school attached to the College. This idea was probably -suggested to him by country gentlemen, who thought that their sons -should receive a complete training for their after life in the -University. The same ideas prompted him to found Chairs of Modern -Languages, which have lasted to this day, and which proclaimed the -startling novelty that not dead languages only, but the living -languages of Europe are part of a liberal education. However late -and imperfect the teaching of modern languages at the University -may have been, we can here also infer that it was the solicitation -of parents of the higher classes which made Hutchinson propose -these changes, all of which tended to make the students men of the -world. - -As regards his own office, he did many things to promote its -permanent dignity. He persuaded the Board to give him a grant for -enlarging the fine house which his predecessor had built, and -this addition is one of its chief features; it is the stately -Provost’s study, added at the north end of the main structure. -He took care so to lease the Provost’s estate as to preserve -its rental undiminished to his successors. The same principles -appear in his improvement of the College. With the aid of a grant -from the Erasmus Smith’s Board of £2,500, he built the noble -Examination Hall, intended for a Theatre or Hall of public Academic -performances, at the fortunate moment when our 18th century -builders had just reached the zenith of their art. No room in -Dublin is more perfect in its proportions, or more rich as well as -chaste in its ornamentation. He also persuaded the Senior Fellows, -who trembled for their renewal fines, to have the College estates -re-valued, and thus added a permanent £5,000 a-year to the property -of the Corporation. We are told that he could not carry out this -eminently honest and practical reform without guaranteeing each of -the persons who sat with him on the Board against loss of income. -Not one of them was willing to risk one shilling for the future -improvement of the College estate. He showed more questionable -taste when he transformed a number of old silver cups into a -service of dinner plates, which his enemies said he intended for -his own use, and probably for that of his heirs; for he carried -them to his suburban residence at Palmerstown [Park], and used them -in his entertainments. The service is, however, still safe, and -perhaps adds as much to the dignity of College entertainments as -would the cups that were melted down. But we grieve to think what -splendid old specimens of Caroline or Queen Anne plate have thus -been lost. - -So far as Hutchinson was a politician--probably accepting the -Provostship with the determination to have the University for a -pocket-borough, and so to attain a position equal to that of the -County magnates--so far his life and conduct are open to severe -criticism. In every other respect his 20 years of rule were both -brilliant and profitable to the College. He continued the great -traditions of his two predecessors, and far surpassed the men who -succeeded him for the next 40 years. But whether the opposition of -the Fellows was really irreconcilable, or whether he was himself -wanting in tact or fairness, the painful result is beyond question, -that he lived all his life at war with his subjects. - -When his health began to fail in 1793, a full year before his -death, intriguing for the succession to his place began in -official circles. The Bar, who absorb so many posts outside their -profession, began to speak of the Provostship as a political -office; and had they succeeded in appointing another lawyer, we -should presently have had it put forward as an axiom, that none -but a lawyer is fit to hold a post which requires any knowledge -of the law. We hear this absurd argument repeated every day with -fatal effect. On the other hand, the Senior Fellows, who had -considered this great post as their proper prize ever since the -necessity of importing scholars from England had passed away, were -equally zealous in counteracting these schemes. Four or five times -did they send deputations to London to interview Pitt, Dundas, -Portland, and perhaps with most effect Edmund Burke and the Marquis -of Abercorn, both of whom exerted themselves warmly against the -politicians and the lawyers in favour of an academical and clerical -appointment. Even Burke himself was spoken of for the office, and -then an English Bishop of Cloyne, Bennett, who was deterred by a -threatening visit from some of the Fellows. - -Meanwhile, the moment for the celebration of the Bi-Centenary of -the Foundation had arrived. The Centenary had been held in 1694, -the 100th anniversary of the first taking of degrees. The more -correct date would have been 1692. But neither date was debated for -one moment by the creatures who were thinking of nothing but the -loss of a step in their promotion, or the chances of succeeding to -a lucrative post. All remembrance of the dignity of the College and -its historic position was obscured by these personal anxieties, to -which was added, in the minds of better men, a keen sense of the -inconvenience of having a stranger and a politician as the head -of a place of learning. Had any of the three great Provosts been -guiding the councils of the College, this disgraceful omission of -so honourable a commemoration would not have been tolerated. - -But from this time onward, the College, having conquered in the -great struggle concerning Hutchinson’s successor, obtained the -practical nomination, and accordingly “the Senior Major of the -Regiment,” or the next senior, was regularly promoted. By a curious -coincidence, the influence of Primate Boulter’s policy, and the -exclusion of Irishmen from Bishoprics, had also passed away, and -so we find our Provosts passed on to the Episcopal Bench, leaving -no mark upon the College, and taking no interest in ought beyond -the decent management of the routine studies of the place. The -history from the appointment of Murray to that of Bartholomew -Lloyd, in 1837, is probably the least creditable in all the three -centuries. No fine buildings were erected during these years. Even -the belfry which was taken down was not rebuilt, and the great bell -relegated to a shed in a remote corner of the College, where it -lay for fifty years, till the munificence of a Chancellor educated -at Oxford retrieved the disgrace. When the old Chapel was removed, -so careless were these men of 1798 of the memories of the dead, -that the alabaster monument of the pious founder, Luke Challoner, -was thrust aside, not even into a shed, but into a corner, where -the recumbent figure was defaced by the weather beyond recognition -within thirty years. During the rule of the great Provosts there -had been frequent bequests from rich members of the Society, who -justly held that some practical expression of gratitude was due -to the College which had conferred upon them wealth and dignity. -That spirit died out with the century. From that day onward, many -men drew £50,000 in salaries from the College, and did not return -to it one farthing beyond their (often second-rate) official work. -Constant gifts of plate from rich students, as well as Fellows, -_for the use of the College_, had replaced the tax for _argent_, at -one time levied (as it still is in some Oxford Colleges) on all who -entered the College. These honourable gifts were no longer made, -though any but a criminally supine set of rulers could easily have -kept them up by example and advice. In fact, the existing plate was -concealed in the safes of the Board-room, and never issued except -for the Provost’s private use. During these disgraceful forty -years no public display brought the College into notice except the -lavish feast to George IV. (1821). At the same time, the number of -students was very great, the incomes of Seniors in renewal fines, -and of Juniors in Tutors’ fees, larger than they ever were before -or since; yet these were the years which justly earned for the -University of Dublin the now obsolete title of “Silent Sister.” -There was a day when Oxford, for like reasons, had obtained the -kindred name of “the Widow of Sound Learning.” - -And yet the moment when Murray succeeded was one more than likely -to stimulate bright spirits to do brilliant work; it was the moment -when revolutionary ideas from the Continent were making their way -into Ireland; when hot-headed politicians were speaking of National -Independence, of Republicanism, of the Rights of Man; it was the -age that bore the great poets of the early nineteenth century. -One of them, Thomas Moore, whom his greatest contemporaries have -recognised and honoured as their peer, was actually a student -of Trinity College. He was the last of a considerable series of -playwrights and poets, which proves that English studies, at -all events, were not neglected in the College course. Congreve, -Swift, Goldsmith, Parnell, Sheridan, not to speak of Brady and -Tate, and Toplady, prove what Burke mentions in acknowledging the -honorary degree offered him by Hutchinson--“I am infinitely pleased -that that learned body ... condescends to favour the unaltered -subsistence of those principles of Liberty and Morality, along -with some faint remains of that taste of Composition, which are -infused, and have always been infused, into the minds of those -who have the happiness to be instructed by it.”[96] He might have -added another all-important training in expression, which used to -be a peculiarity of the Dublin Classical School, and which Chatham -devised as a means of making his son the prince of debaters. It -consisted in the practice of free _vivâ voce_ translation from -Greek and Latin into English, wherein the fluency of expression -was rated as of equal importance with grammatical accuracy. When -we competed for Scholarships in the earlier half of the century, -we were required to know a long course of authors in this way; -and surely to express the thoughts of another language in fluent -English is the best preparation for those who desire to express -their own thinking in apt and ready words. So far, then, the -narrowness of the Governors was not able to affect the students. -Those who went into the world became practical orators of the first -rank, while those who remained in the College sank into learned -insignificance. - -Yet the time, as I have said, was full of excitement, political -and social. There were wars and rumours of wars, some men’s hearts -failing them for fear, others beating with the expectation of a -millennium of Liberty. It was impossible that the great agitation -of the country should not reach the ardent spirits whom the late -Provost had permitted or encouraged to mix in the world. They had, -moreover, started a debating club, the Historical Society, which, -after various modest beginnings and failures, became of recognised -importance towards the waning of the century. The very essence -of these debating societies is to transgress sober discipline; -for while it is the duty of Governors of a College to keep their -students’ attention upon abstract science, pure philosophy, and -classical languages, it is the one aim of debaters to avoid such -subjects, and choose those of present and burning interest. -Moreover, in those days the modern engines of the press and the -platform had not accustomed men to discount the mendacities, the -false passion, the gross exaggerations of political oratory. -Generous natures were more easily carried away than they now -are, when the poison and the antidote succeed one another in the -columns of the same newspaper. Wolfe Tone found even among the -Fellows two distinguished men, John Stack and Whitley Stokes--these -family-names have been for more than two centuries frequent in -the honour-rolls of the College--who adopted the views of the -United Irishmen, and admitted the principle of making Ireland -an independent nation. It is hard to avoid the observation that -Boulter’s policy of filling every post of importance with English -placemen must have been a powerful agent in turning the opinions -of the professional men in Ireland in this direction. Presently -the College was seized with military ardour; a yeomanry corps was -established, in which four companies were commanded by four lay -Fellows, for the purpose of aiding the Government in the impending -crisis. But along with the ardour for amateur soldiering so -universal among civilians, there crept in the feeling that, with -arms in their hands, men should secure not only peace and order in -the country, but some recognition of the claims of Ireland, so long -neglected and postponed to the most vulgar English interests. One -of the captains was, in fact, already an United Irishman, though -he seems to have been deterred from going as far as Wolfe Tone -would lead him, by Tone’s open assertion that the liberties of the -country must be attained even through arms and blood. - -Presently it became necessary to revive the dormant Statute -forbidding students to attend any political meetings; and when some -of the scholars went so far as to avow publicly that they were -United Irishmen, in the sense then considered seditious, and one -member at least of the Board, who was also M.P. for the University, -openly declared himself opposed to taking extreme measures against -them, the time seemed come for a formal Visitation. In all this -difficult and dangerous passage of the history of the College -the Provost is hardly mentioned. The result of the great battle -between the Dons and the politicians upon Hutchinson’s death had -resulted, as has been said, in the appointment of the Vice-Provost, -Murray, a respectable, modest, benevolent old man,[97] wholly unfit -to guide the counsels of the Board, or to lead back the wilder -students into the paths of discretion or common sense. Moreover, -the ultra-Protestant party were in such panic at the state of -the country as to make them cruel in their punishments. The -Vice-Chancellor was Lord Clare, a very strong and uncompromising -member of the Protestant ascendency, who all through his life was -perfectly consistent in advocating the English supremacy, and in -crushing out all Irish aspirations, even with the halter and the -sword. He had been baulked in his policy of repression by the -admission of Roman Catholics to Degrees in Trinity College, carried -in 1793 by an Act of Parliament, but which would not have been put -into effect in that year but for the stout action of Dr. Miller, -who, as Senior Master Non-Regent, stopped all the conferring -of Degrees till the Vice-Chancellor consented to remit the old -oath against Popery. The facts, which are worth knowing in their -details, are thus stated by Dr. Stubbs:-- - - When the first Commencement day after the passing of the Act - of Parliament arrived, the Letters Patent altering the College - Statutes had not been prepared, and consequently, although - the declaration had been abolished by Act of Parliament, the - corresponding oath remained. Lord Clare was well known to be - opposed to the admission of Roman Catholics to Degrees, and - he presided as Vice-Chancellor of the University, and it was - expected that he would place every impediment in his power to - the relaxation which had been granted by the change in the - law. Mr. Miller, who was called upon to act as Senior Master - Non-Regent, declined to take his place until he had been formally - elected by the Senate, according to the letter of the University - Regulations. After some opposition to this proceeding on the part - of the Vice-Chancellor, this legal formality was carried out, and - Mr. Miller took his seat as one of the Caput. - - The usual form at Commencements at that time was, that the - Proctor should first supplicate for the Degrees to be conferred, - and obtain the suffrages of the Senate, after which being done, - the oath and the declaration were read. On this occasion the - Vice-Chancellor called on the Proctor to commence by reading - the statutable oath. So far no objection was made; but when - that officer proceeded to recite the declaration as of old, - Miller immediately interfered, and reminded Lord Clare that this - declaration had been abrogated by Act of Parliament, and assured - him that if it were then insisted on he would, in his capacity as - a member of the Caput, prevent any Degrees from being conferred. - - Lord Clare was unprepared for this proceeding, and threatened - to adjourn the _Comitia_. However, after referring to the Act, - which Mr. Miller had by him, and after a consultation with Mr. - Wolfe, the Attorney-General, who was present in the Hall for the - purpose of taking the Degree of Doctor of Laws, Lord Clare soon - saw that the clause in question, although conditional in the - preamble, was peremptory in its enactment, and that the Senior - Master Non-Regent was right in point of law. The declaration was - not read, and the Commencement proceeded. Letters Patent were - shortly afterwards passed making the necessary alteration in the - College Statutes, and from that time Roman Catholics have taken - lay Degrees without restriction. - -It may therefore well be imagined that Lord Clare came in no very -good humour to visit the College, and that he probably desired -to show to the public that the Act of 1793 had been followed by -the consequences which the old ascendency party had foreseen, and -therefore urged against it. The second Visitor was Dr. Duigenan, -a man intimate with the College in former years, and a very good -judge of the characters of the Fellows, now that the old quarrels -and animosities with the late Provost and his party had been -superseded by far graver questions. I will let Dr. Stubbs narrate -the proceedings in his own words. - - The Vice-Chancellor, on opening the proceedings, intimated - that the object of the Visitors was to inquire whether the - disaffection imputed to the College was founded in reality, or - was a mere rumour or surmise; and he announced his intention to - punish with severity any of the members of the College who should - be proved to be encouragers or abettors of treason or sedition. - The roll of the College was called, and to every member, as he - answered his name, an oath was tendered, and when sworn he was - examined as to his knowledge of unlawful societies existing in - College. Dr. Browne was asked as to his vote at the Board in - the case of Ardagh and Power, and he acknowledged that he had - considered expulsion too severe a measure, and therefore had, - with two other Senior Fellows, voted for the rustication of the - two Students for a year as a suitable punishment, and that he had - publicly stated his opinion after the meeting of the Governing - Body had terminated. For this open criticism of the decision of - the Board he was strongly rebuked by Lord Clare. - - Whitley Stokes, when questioned by the Vice-Chancellor, denied - that he knew of the existence of societies of United Irishmen in - the College, or of any illegal or secret societies within the - walls. He admitted that he had been a member of the Society of - United Irishmen in 1791, before their revolutionary tendencies - had been developed; but he stated that from that period he had - altogether dissociated himself from them. He admitted that he - had professionally visited, as a physician, a man who was well - known for his treasonable proclivities, but who was very ill and - very poor, but always in company of a third person, lest his - action might be misrepresented. He had also subscribed to a fund - which was formed to relieve the necessities of two members of the - United Irishmen who were in prison. The most reliable evidence - was given on Dr. Stokes’ behalf that he had used his influence - among the Students, which was considerable, to induce some of - them to withdraw from treasonable associations, and to enroll - their names among the members of the College corps, and that - his efforts had been successful. In fact, Lord Clare was forced - to admit the concurring testimony of so many respectable and - independent witnesses in Dr. Stokes’ favour; at the same time he - stated that he was a well-meaning man who had been led into great - indiscretions. - - The Students soon appeared to be reluctant to take the oath, - partly because they declined to implicate others, partly because - they were unwilling to make admissions which would criminate - themselves. At the end of the first day there were fifty who had - refused to be sworn. In consequence of this, Lord Clare intimated - on the following day that if any of the Students who had been - themselves implicated in the proceedings of these treasonable - societies would come forward and admit the fact, and would - promise that in future they would separate themselves from them, - the Visitors would pass over their previous complicity with - these associations. Among those who had first refused to take - the oath was Thomas Moore. However, when the Vice-Chancellor had - explained the matter to the Students, Moore complied, and denied - that he had any knowledge of treasonable practices or societies - in College. Many of the other Students who had at first declined - to be sworn, on the second and third days of the Visitation came - forward and confessed their errors. The result of the inquiry - of the Visitors was the establishment of the fact that there - were four committees of United Irishmen in the College, the - secretaries of which were Robert Emmett, Peter M‘Laughlin, the - younger Corbett, and Flynn. The sentence of the Visitors was to - the effect that Thomas Robinson, Scholar, who had lent his rooms - for the meetings of the United Irishmen, and who had in his sworn - evidence before the Visitors prevaricated in his answers, was - expelled from the College. - - William Corbett, Dacre Hamilton, John Carroll, and David Shea, - Scholars; and Thomas Corbett, Peter M‘Laughlin, Arthur Newport, - John Browne, and George Keough, Students, were also expelled for - contumacy in refusing to be sworn, and because they had fallen - into the gravest suspicion, in the opinion of the Visitors, of - being acquainted with, and partakers in, a seditious conspiracy. - - Robert Emmett, Thomas Flynn, John Penefather Lamphier, Michael - Farrall, Edward Barry, Thomas Bennett, Bernard Killen, and - Patrick Fitzgerald, were expelled for contumacy in refusing to - appear before the Visitors, and because there was the gravest - suspicion that they were acquainted with, and had been partakers - in, the conspiracy. - - Martin John Ferrall was expelled because he admitted that he was - acquainted with, and had been engaged in, this conspiracy, and - because he had not informed the authorities of it, nor had been - willing to do so. - - As to Dr. Whitley Stokes, the Visitors decided that because he - had confessed that he had some intercourse with the heads of - the conspiracy he should be precluded from acting as College - Tutor, and should for three years be disqualified from sitting - as a member of the Board, and from being co-opted to a Senior - Fellowship. - - These sentences were confirmed on the 1st of May, 1798, by the - Duke of Gloucester, as Chancellor of the University. - -This drastic treatment, whether just or not, seems to have -enabled the College to tide over the crisis of 1798, and to -emerge after the Union into that period when it reflects the -dulness and prosperity of the country. The last Provost of the -century, Kearney, is the type of his day. “This Provost,” says -Taylor, with unconscious naiveté, “was always remarkable for -his close attention to whatever might be considered for his -improvement.” His only notable act was to refuse, _with tears in -his eyes_, the resignation offered him, on the ground of religious -difficulties, by the pious John Walker, and to expel him publicly -next day. The same man connived at a number of his Fellows being -married, in formal violation of their oath. Over against these -unwholesome features, and the stagnation in the publishing of solid -intellectual work, must be set the undoubted fact that there were -men of sound learning and research among the Fellows. Mat. Young, -Barrett, Thos. Elrington, Rich. Graves, Geo. Miller, were all men -of respectable attainments in their day; and if the classical -school produced no compeer of the expelled John Walker, it was -at this apparently obscure period that the University of Dublin -exchanged its reputation as a school of theology, of eloquence, -and of style, for the reputation in Mathematics and Physics which -was its only distinction in this century up to the reformations of -Bartholomew Lloyd. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter ending)] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[87] _Cf._ Stubbs, p. 161. - -[88] Dunton speaks in 1699 of the Provost’s House as a fine -structure in process of construction. This, if he reports -correctly, must have been some residence intermediate between -the old “Provost’s lodgings,” on the south side of the original -quadrangle, and the present house. But there is no other allusion -to such a house. - -[89] He obtained from the Trust of Erasmus Smith, of which he was -one of the administrators, large sums for the founding of new -Chairs--nearly £800 per annum, which was distributed in salaries of -£100 to £250. - -[90] I conclude this from the last chapter (27) of the Statutes, -which ordains that _three_ authentic copies shall be deposited (1) -as safely as possible in the archives of the College, (2) with the -Lord Deputy of Ireland, (3) with the Chancellor of the University. -The copy held by Strafford when Lord Deputy is now in private hands -in Dublin. What has become of Laud’s copy we do not know; perhaps -it is at Lambeth. There is no provision for taking any other copy -from these; nay, rather, the opening sentence of the chapter -ordains that lost any should offend against them from ignorance, -they shall be read out publicly in the Chapel at the beginning of -each Term by the Deans, in the presence of the whole College. - -[91] So have Mornington’s _Te Deum_ and _Jubilate_, composed for -the service on the following Sunday. The March, however, a trifling -composition, survives. - -[92] _Cf._ the list in Stubbs’ _History_, p. 222. - -[93] This was the lineal descendant of the Wm. Hawkins who in 1672 -had got a 99 years’ lease of this land, then waste, for the purpose -of reclaiming it and building a quay. The Bishop had interest -enough with the Board in 1771 to stay the resumption, and even to -obtain a new lease of a valuable property from the College estate, -which his descendants still enjoy. In 1799 this lease had yet 33 -years to run--hence a 60 years’ lease. - -[94] Provost Baldwin had asserted this right of veto, and had -nominated against the majority, not without protest, but without -being challenged at a Visitation. - -[95] “The effects [of the Provost’s duel] are already visible; -scarce a week passes without a duel between some of the students; -some of them have been slain, others maimed; the College Park is -publicly made the place for learning the exercise of the pistol; -shooting at marks by the gownsmen is everyday practice; the very -chambers of the College frequently resound with explosions of -pistols. The Provost has introduced a fencing-master into the -College, and assigned him the Convocation or Senate House [over -the gate] of the College as a school, to teach the gownsmen -the use of the sword, though this is strictly forbidden by the -Statutes.”--_Lachrymæ_, p. 109. Is the first part of this true? -Surely the names of students killed or maimed in duels would have -been paraded before us in the pamphlets of the time. The Provost’s -duel with Mr. Wm. Doyle, arising from anonymous attacks attributed -to the latter, is described at length in the Dublin papers of 17th -and 19th January, 1775. - -[96] I quote from Dr. Stubbs, extract, _op. cit._ p. 264. It -appears from Duigenan’s _Lachrymæ_, p. 145, that in Hutchinson’s -time £200 a-year was voted by the Board of Erasmus Smith for Prizes -in Composition only. - -[97] He was so popular in Dublin as to receive the honorary freedom -of the city. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER V. - -DURING THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. - - “_Semel arreptos nunquam dimittet honores._” - MOTTO FROM THE EARLIEST GOLD MEDAL. - -1792-1892. - - -Roman Catholics were not permitted to take Degrees in the -University of Dublin up to the year 1793. By an Act of the Irish -Parliament of that year, followed by a Royal Statute of the College -in 1794, this disability was removed, but neither Roman Catholics -nor Protestant Dissenters could at that time, nor for nearly -eighty years after, be elected to Fellowships or Scholarships on -the foundation of the College. In 1843 an attempt was made to -contest the law on this point. Mr. Denis Caulfield Heron, a Roman -Catholic Sizar, became a candidate for Scholarship in 1843, and -was examined in conformity with the Statutes. There were sixteen -vacancies, and his answering would have placed him fifth in order -of merit, but the electors did not consider him to be eligible -on account of his religion. Mr. Heron appealed to the Visitors, -who declined to enter into an inquiry on the subject. He then, in -Trinity Term 1844, applied to the Court of Queen’s Bench to grant -a _mandamus_ to force the Visitors to hear his appeal. This, after -argument, was granted by the Court in June, 1845. In accordance -with this command, the Visitors held a Court of Appeal in December, -1845, and they heard the arguments of eminent counsel on both -sides, aided by their assessor, the Right Hon. Richard Keatinge. -Their decision was to the effect that, considering the precise and -pointed language of the Act of 1793, and the whole body of College -Charters and Statutes, it was the clear intention of the Crown, by -the Royal Statute of 1794, merely to give to Roman Catholics the -benefit of a liberal education and the right to obtain Degrees, -but without allowing them to become members of the Corporation of -Trinity College, or in any manner changing its Protestant character. - -In order that the students who were not members of the then -Established Church should not be debarred from the advantages -of Scholarships, the Board in 1854 decided to establish a class -of “Non-Foundation Scholars,” which should not be restricted to -any religious denomination. The Scholarships were awarded as the -results of the same examination by which the Foundation Scholars -were elected, and were confined to those whose answering at the -Scholarship Examination was superior to that of the lowest of those -who were elected to Foundation places. The tenure and the value of -the Non-Foundation Scholarships was the same as of those on the -Foundation, and they were awarded for good answering either in -Mathematics or in Classics. - -Matters remained in this state until the year 1873, when the late -Mr. Fawcett, afterwards Postmaster-General, succeeded in passing -an Act of Parliament, 36 Vic. c. 21, with the full assent of the -College authorities, which abolished Tests in the University of -Dublin, except in the case of Professors and Lecturers in the -Faculty of Theology, and opened all offices and appointments in the -College to every person, irrespective of his religious opinions. - -At the time of the Union with Great Britain, in 1800, the -University lost one of its two members, but it continued to -return one member to the Imperial Parliament, the electors being, -as before, the Provost, Fellows, and Foundation Scholars. This -constituency, taking account of minors, fell much short of one -hundred. By the Reform Act, in 1833, the second member was restored -to the University of Dublin, but the constituency was enlarged -so as to include ex-Scholars, Masters of Arts, and Doctors in -the several faculties, and special Commencements were held in -the following November, at which a very large number of Masters’ -degrees were conferred; the number of registered electors at once -rose to 1,570. The constituency now numbers 4,334. - -The history of Trinity College during the first half of the -nineteenth century offers but little to note, apart from the great -advances which were made in the studies of the University and the -Professional Schools, and which will be hereafter detailed in their -proper places. The increase in the funds of the College admitted, -and the requirements of the College demanded, an augmentation -in the number of Junior Fellows from fifteen to eighteen. This -increase was made by a Royal Statute in 1808. It was enacted that -there should be no election to any of these Fellowships in any -year in which there was a natural vacancy, and that in the case of -no such vacancy happening, one of these new Fellowships should be -filled until the number of three was in this way completed. These -three additions were made in the years 1808, 1809, and 1811. In -the years 1802, 1803, 1804, and 1806 there had been no Fellowship -vacant at the time of the annual elections, and, but for this -addition, from 1802 to 1811 there would have been seven years -without a Fellowship Examination. - -At this period, although the Statutes of the College forbade the -marriage of the Fellows, yet it was well known that for a good -many years many of them more or less openly violated the law of -the College in this respect. In some cases their wives continued -to be known by their maiden names; and the public understood this, -and did not discountenance it. In 1811 a new and very stringent -Statute was enacted, which required every Fellow on his election -to swear that he was then unmarried, and that, should he marry at -any time of his tenure of Fellowship, he would within three months -inform the Provost. This practically required all future married -Fellows to resign. An exception, however, was made in favour of -the existing Fellows, whether married or not in 1811. The Celibacy -Statute, as it was called, remained in force until 1840, when it -was repealed, and all restrictions upon marriage removed. This -repeal was not effected without considerable agitation, which -commenced in 1836. The value of the benefices in the gift of the -College had fallen at least twenty-five per cent., in consequence -of the commutation of tithe payable by the occupier of land into -a rent charge payable by his landlord. In the greater part of the -South of Ireland where the anti-tithe war had raged, and where the -clergy had found it impossible to collect the revenues of their -benefices, the change was decidedly advantageous. In the North of -Ireland, however, where the College livings lay, no such resistance -to the payment of tithes had been experienced, and consequently the -change was a loss to the clergy. This, added to the poor’s rate, -which was then introduced, and the ecclesiastical tax upon livings, -which was at that time first imposed, had so greatly reduced the -value of the College benefices, that many of them failed to attract -the Fellows. In addition to this, the income of the Junior Fellows -had become more equable and more certain, and their labours had -diminished in consequence of the change which was effected by the -adoption of a division of tutorial fees and of tutorial lectures -in 1835; consequently few of the Junior Fellows were disposed to -change an agreeable literary life in Dublin for a retirement in the -country, even though they should be thus enabled to marry. - -In February, 1836, the Provost and Senior Fellows, two only -dissenting, agreed to join the Junior Fellows in an application -to the Lord Lieutenant for a repeal of the obnoxious Statute, -suggesting, however, that the six most Junior of the Fellows should -be exempted from the permission to marry. The Earl of Mulgrave, -then Viceroy, declined to recommend the change. At the end of -1838 a further memorial was presented to the representative of -the Crown, praying that the Fellows above the lower nine of the -body should be allowed to marry. The Provost and Senior Fellows -concurred in the prayer of the memorial, stipulating, however, -that the plan should be accompanied by such measures as would -prevent the College livings from being declined by the whole body -of Fellows. On the arrival of a new Viceroy (Lord Fortescue) in -1839, a memorial was presented to him by the College asking for a -repeal of the Celibacy Statute. To this there was a considerable -opposition on the part of the great body of the Scholars and -prospective Fellowship candidates, on the ground that the existing -Fellows would be settled for life in the College, and the vacancies -for fresh elections would become very rare, and thus the highest -mathematical and literary studies in the College would suffer. It -was known, also, that the Archbishop of Armagh, Lord John George -Beresford, who was then Vice-Chancellor, and who took a warm -interest in the welfare of the College, was strongly opposed to -the repeal of this Statute. In the end the Government was guided -by the advice of Dr. Dickinson, afterwards Bishop of Meath, and in -1840 the Celibacy Statute was repealed; ten new Fellowships were -added, one to be elected each year; the six junior of the Fellows -were excluded from the emoluments of the tutors, and restricted to -the statutable emoluments of a Junior Fellow (about £37 a-year, -with rooms and dinner in the Hall); and the number of Tutor Fellows -was increased from fifteen to nineteen, the average income of the -tutors being thus diminished by 21 per cent. - -It could scarcely be expected that an institution like Trinity -College, which at that time had many political enemies, should -escape a searching inquiry at the hands of a Royal Commission; -and accordingly, in April, 1851, a full and minute investigation -was made into the working of the College, the Commissioners being -Archbishop Whately, Lord Chancellor Brady, the Earl of Rosse, -the Bishop of Cork, Doctor Mountiford Longfield, and Edward J. -Cooper, Esq. The Commissioners reported in April, 1853, and in a -manner highly favourable to the College. They found “that numerous -improvements of an important character have been from time to -time introduced by the authorities of the College, and that the -general state of the College is satisfactory. There is great -activity and efficiency in the different departments, and the -spirit of improvement has been especially shown in the changes -which have been introduced in the course of education, to adapt -it to the requirements of the age.” They ended in recommending -some twenty-five changes. But they took care to add that these -recommendations did not involve any great or fundamental alteration -in the arrangements of the University, or in the system of -education pursued in it. “From its present state,” they add, “and -from what has already been effected by the authorities of the -College, we do not believe such changes to be required.” - -Most of these recommendations have since that time been carried -out by Royal Statutes, which were obtained at the request of the -Provost and Senior Fellows, and in the application for which they -were strengthened by the report of the Commissioners. 1. The -Statutes underwent a complete revision. 2. Senior Fellows ceased to -hold Professorships. 3. The Board obtained power to vary, with the -consent of the Visitors, the subjects prescribed for the Fellowship -Examinations, and to regulate the mode in which the Examination -should be conducted, so that any Junior Fellow who holds a -Professorship may now be summoned to examine in the subject of his -Professorship. 4. Each vacancy for Fellowship or Scholarship is -now filled by a separate vote of the electors, and the successful -candidates are placed in the order of merit. 5. The fees payable -to the tutors are no longer divided irrespectively of the number -of pupils of each tutor, but a proportion of the fees paid by each -student is paid directly to his College tutor, and the remainder -paid into a common fund, from which certain Professorships are -endowed, which are tenable by Junior Fellows alone. 6. The general -obligation to take Holy Orders is no longer imposed on the Fellows, -the number of Lay Fellows being at first increased from three to -five. 7. Ex-Fellows are now eligible for the Regius Professorship -of Divinity. 8. The Professors of Modern Languages are now elected -as other Professors, and these languages may now be selected by -students of the Sophister Classes and for the B.A. degree in lieu -of Greek and Latin. 9. The Board and Visitors have now the power -of altering the subjects for the Scholarship Examination, and by a -recent Statute the tenure of the Scholarship has been limited to -five years. 10. Twenty Senior and twenty Junior Exhibitions of £25 -each tenable for two years have been founded, and they are open to -students without respect to creed. 11. No distinction is now made -between Pensioners, Fellow Commoners, and Noblemen as to the course -of education required for the B.A. degree. 12. The formal exercises -then required for the different degrees have been discontinued, -and (except the M.A. degree) all the higher degrees have been made -real tests of merit. 13. Full power to admit readers to the College -Library has been conferred upon the Provost and Senior Fellows. 14. -An auditor of the College is now appointed by the Visitors, and -an audited balance sheet and account of income and expenditure is -annually presented to them, and is open to the inspection of all -members of the Corporation. 15. The Bursar is now paid by salary -and not by fees, and local land agents have been appointed in cases -in which the occupying tenants hold directly from the College. -16. The College officers formerly paid by fees are now paid by -salaries in proportion to the services performed by them. 17. There -has been a gradual reduction in the number of Non-Tutor Fellows -created by the Statute of 1840. These form the great majority of -the recommendations of the Royal Commissioners. - -In addition to these alterations some considerable improvements -were effected by the Royal Statute of the 18th Victoria. The whole -of the College Statutes were carefully revised, and the obsolete -and injurious enactments were repealed. The power of assigning or -of transferring pupils from one tutor to another, which Provost -Hutchinson attempted to exercise in an arbitrary manner, was -removed from the Provost and vested in the Board; and to the Board, -with the consent of the Visitors, was given the power, which they -had not before, of founding new Professorships and offices, and -of assigning salaries to be paid to them from the revenues of the -College. - -Immediately after these powers had been granted by Letters -Patent, the Board and Visitors acted in conformity with their -new authority. In 1855 a decree was passed dividing the subjects -of the Fellowship Examination into four--Mathematics, Classics -(including Hebrew), Mental and Moral Sciences, and Experimental -Physics; the time for the examination was greatly extended. Science -scholarships were founded, and the number of days of examination, -both for classical and science scholarships, increased; and in the -same year a similar decree regulated the salary and duties of the -Regius Professor of Greek, and founded new Professorships of Arabic -and of English Literature. In 1856 certain salaries of College -officers were fixed, and the salaries of the Professor of Geology -and of Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Natural Philosophy (when held -by a Junior Fellow) were regulated. In 1858 a decree was passed -which transferred all fees hitherto payable to College officers to -the general funds of the College, and assigned fixed salaries in -lieu of them. Two Senior Tutorships, each with a salary of £800, -were founded; the salary of the Examinerships held by Non-Tutor -Fellows was raised to £100 per annum; Classical Honour Lectureships -were instituted, and a Professorship of Sanscrit and Comparative -Philology. In 1862 two Professorships of Modern Languages were -established, the salaries of the holders being paid out of the -funds of the College--the Act of Parliament 18 and 19 Victoria, -cap. 82, having deprived the College of two annual sums of £92 -6s. 2d. each, which had been granted by the 41 George III., cap. -32, out of the Consolidated Fund for this purpose. The same Act -dispossessed the College of its earliest, and only, subvention from -the State, which was granted by Queen Elizabeth--an annual charge -of £358 16s. on the revenues of Ireland; the grounds assigned -for this deprivation being the removal of the stamp duties on -Degrees,[98] which had been imposed on the College only thirteen -years before. These duties (which have long since been abolished in -England) were £1 on matriculation, £3 for the degree of B.A., and -£6 for any other degree. - -The University--consisting of the Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor, -Doctors in the several faculties, and Masters of Arts--having -been governed for more than two hundred years by certain rules -or Statutes which had, by lapse of time, become in many respects -obsolete and unsuited to the present state of the University, and -doubts having been raised as to whether the Provost and Senior -Fellows of the College had the power to alter or amend these rules, -Letters Patent were asked for and granted by the Crown (July 24, -1857), confirming all former powers, usages, and privileges, -giving the Board power to make laws concerning the conferring of -Degrees, provided that such laws should be afterwards confirmed -by the University Senate, enacting that no “grace” should be -proposed to that body which had not been first adopted by the -Board; incorporating the University Senate under the name of the -Chancellor, Masters, and Doctors of the University of Dublin, and -giving the Senate power to elect the Chancellor from three names to -be submitted to them by the Board, who relinquished their old right -in this respect. Further Letters Patent were obtained in 1858, -which enabled the Board to commute the fees of certain offices for -lesser salaries, and to forego fees hitherto payable to them for -Degrees which were in future to be applied to the benefit of the -College; and out of the funds so transferred fourteen Studentships -were founded, at a salary of £100 per annum for each, tenable for -seven years, to be given every year at the Degree Examination; two -new offices (Senior Tutorships), to be held by Junior Fellows, -were created; two of the Non-Tutor Fellowships were merged among -the Tutor Fellowships, and the remaining four were gradually -discontinued. The Board was given power to sanction new rules for -the distribution of the tutorial fees, and a clause was added -enabling candidates for Fellowships to attend only on the days on -which the courses in which they compete are examined in, and giving -other powers to the Board. - -In conformity with the powers granted to the Board by the Letters -Patent of 1857, in December of the following year they remodelled, -with the approval of the Senate, all the University rules with -respect to Degrees. Further Letters Patent were obtained in 1865, -rectifying defects in the existing Statutes, specially with respect -to the examination for Fellowships, and in 1868 for the creation -of a Regius Professor of Surgery. In 1870 the Provost and Senior -Fellows founded a Professor of Latin, under the same regulations -which prevailed with regard to the Professor of Greek; and at the -same time they founded forty Exhibitions of £25 each, tenable -for two years, twenty Senior and twenty Junior, to aid deserving -students in the prosecution of their undergraduate course. In 1871 -the Professorships of Ancient History and of Zoology were founded, -and in 1872 a Professorship of Comparative Anatomy. - -The Act of Parliament amending the law with regard to promissory -oaths, and that of 1873 abolishing religious tests in the -University of Dublin, necessitated further changes in the Royal -Statutes of the College, and these were effected by Letters Patent -of 1874, which also founded the Academic Council, and transferred -to it, from the Provost and Senior Fellows, the nomination to -Professorships, and gave to it, concurrently with the Board, the -power to regulate the studies of the College. - -This Council consists of sixteen members and the Provost--four -elected by the Senior Fellows, four by the Junior, four by the -Professors who are not Fellows, and four by the Senate at large -(excluding those who are already represented). The representatives -of each class hold office for four years, are elected at the same -time, and vacate office in rotation. The electors can give all -their votes to one candidate, or they may distribute them among -the candidates as they think fit. The election to Professorships -in the Divinity School, of Medical Professors founded by Act of -Parliament, and of Professors of private foundation the appointment -of which is by the wills of the founders vested in the Provost and -Senior Fellows, remains with the Board. - -In 1851 a very important Act of Parliament was passed, which -extended the leasing powers of the College in respect to the -estates belonging to the Corporation. Prior to that year it was -precluded from giving leases of the lands belonging to the College -for a longer period than twenty-one years, except in cities, where -sites for building might be leased for forty years. The rent to -be reserved should be equal to one-half of the true value of -the lands, _communibus annis_, at the time of making the lease. -The Provost and Senior Fellows, however, might grant leases for -twenty-one years at a rent equal to that which was hitherto payable -out of the lands, even though it was less than half the value. -The custom was for the College to renew these leases when a few -years had expired, on the payment of fines which were in some -cases considerable, and which were divided among the members of -the Governing Body of the College. These renewal fines formed the -principal part of the incomes of the Senior Fellows. By the Act of -1851 (14 and 15 Victoria, cap. 128) additional powers of leasing -were granted up to ninety-nine years without fines, reserving a -minimum rent of three-fourths of the annual value; making, however, -a reduction in respect to the tenant’s interest in an unexpired -lease when it was surrendered. Also, powers of granting leases in -perpetuity were given to the Board on the surrender by the tenants -of the existing leases. These perpetuity rents were fixed by a -regulation contained in the Statute, and were variable from time -to time, at intervals of ten years, according to the changes in -the prices of certain agricultural commodities. Renewal fines were -abolished, and the Provost and Senior Fellows were compensated -for the loss of them by a fixed annual sum of £800 paid to each -of them out of the revenues of the College. Consequent upon the -changes which have been indicated above, the Senior Fellows -relinquished their claims to an annual sum, which, according to the -Report of the University Commissioners, amounted to about £2,650, -their official salaries being now fixed at sums according to the -duties of the office; and, on the whole, the income of each Senior -Fellow is on the average about £363 less than it was in 1851. The -difference has been employed in the foundation of Studentships and -Exhibitions, the annual charge for which is about £2,000. - -The most serious danger with which Trinity College has been -threatened during the present century arose from an attempt which -the Government of the day made in 1873 to deprive it of its -University powers, and of a large portion of its endowments. A -Bill was introduced into the House of Commons by Mr. Gladstone -for the purpose of establishing one University in Ireland, and an -essential part of its proposals was that Trinity College should -cease to be the University of Dublin, and that another Mixed Body -should take its place. That the power of conferring Degrees and -regulating Professorships in this University, and of appointing -and dismissing the Professors, should be vested in a Council of -twenty-eight members, of which Trinity College should have the -power of nominating only two. It proposed that there should be a -number of affiliated Colleges in the country, and that they too -should be represented on this Council, so that a College able to -matriculate fifty students should send one representative, and a -College able to matriculate one hundred and fifty should send two -members, and that no College, however numerous its students, should -be represented by a larger number of members. It was, moreover, -another essential part of this measure, that neither Mental and -Moral Science nor History should form any part of the Professorial -instruction or of the University Examinations. In order to assist -in making up an endowment of £50,000 per annum for the purposes -of this University, it was proposed to suppress Queen’s College, -Galway, and allocate the £10,000 a-year of its endowment; to put a -charge of £12,000 annually on the estates of Trinity College; and -to transfer, moreover, the Degree fees, which are now paid into the -general funds of this College, to the Governing Body of the new -University. The buildings, the library, and the remainder of the -endowments were to belong to the College, which in other respects -should remain, as at present, as a teaching institution. - -It is needless to say that this Bill, if carried into a law, would -have ruined Trinity College. A large number of its students would -have been withdrawn, for they could have the prestige of the -Degree of the University of Dublin without being members of the -College, and the fees which they at present pay to the support of -the College and its teachers would have been no longer available. -It is not too much to assert that the College would have lost 33 -per cent. of its available revenue, and that it would have been -impossible to maintain it on the income which remained. - -Fortunately for the College, the Roman Catholic Bishops opposed the -plan of the Government, which did not include the endowment of a -Roman Catholic College, and which did not meet their demand for a -Roman Catholic University. After a debate lasting for four nights, -the Government proposal was rejected on the 11th of March, 1873, by -a majority of three. - -There were two important occasions upon which entertainments on -a scale of considerable grandeur were given during the present -century in the Hall of Trinity College. The first was in 1821, on -the occasion of the visit of George the Fourth to Ireland, when the -King honoured the College with his presence at a great banquet. His -Majesty was received in the Library, where addresses were presented -to him, and after receiving them most graciously he was conducted -through a passage made for the occasion into the Examination Hall, -where were collected at dinner a considerable number of the Irish -nobility, the Bishops of the Irish Church, the Judges, and many -of the most influential persons in the country, along with the -distinguished suite which attended the King. - -His Majesty afterwards expressed himself as much gratified by the -reception which he met with in the College. On this occasion the -scholars were entertained at the same time in the Dining Hall, -under the presidency of Dr. Sadlier, then a Junior Fellow, and -afterwards Provost. It was in connection with this visit of the -King that the University of Dublin asserted and secured its right -of precedency after the Corporation of the City. - -The second occasion was in August, 1835, when the British -Association made its first visit to Dublin; Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd, -then Provost, was the President of the Association, and some of -the leading scientific men of England and of the Continent were -present. A considerable number of these were accommodated during -the meeting with chambers in the College, and had their breakfasts -and dinners in the Hall. A great banquet was, moreover, given to -the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (the Earl of Mulgrave), and to about -300 members of the Association, in the Examination Hall. The guests -assembled before dinner in the College Library, and His Excellency -took the opportunity of conferring the honour of Knighthood upon -the Professor of Astronomy, William Rowan Hamilton. This was -the first instance in which an Irish Viceroy had so honoured an -individual for eminent scientific merit. At the dinner which -followed, Professor Whewell of Cambridge remarked in his speech -that it was then just one hundred and thirty-six years since a -great man in another University knelt down before his Sovereign -and rose up Sir Isaac Newton. Among the foreign visitors were De -Toqueville, Montalembert, Barclay de Tolly, L. Agassiz, and many -others. - -The general history of Trinity College during the nineteenth -century would be incomplete if some reference were not made to a -matter which elicited considerable public feeling at the time, -but which is now almost forgotten. On the 12th of March, 1858, -the Earl of Eglinton, who had been very popular as Viceroy of -Ireland on a previous occasion, returned as Lord Lieutenant on -a change of Ministry. It was quite a holiday in Dublin. Several -hundreds of the students had assembled within the enclosed space -in front of the College (which was at that time larger than it -is now), and had crowded out into the street, for the purpose of -witnessing the procession in its progress up College Green and -Dame Street to the Castle. For some time previous to the approach -of the Lord Lieutenant, they amused themselves by letting off -squibs and crackers, and by throwing orange peel and other similar -missiles at the crowd outside, as well as at the police. The -Junior Dean, apprehending some ill results if the disposition -and temper of the students were misunderstood by the people and -by the police, went out amongst them, and begged that they would -not resent these demonstrations on the part of the students. No -political display was intended by them, and consequently if good -humour were preserved on both sides all would pass off quietly. -Colonel Browne, who was in command of the police, on two or three -occasions went inside the railings to reason with the students; -his reception on each occasion was courteous, and he was cheered -by the College men. From the period when the Viceregal procession -came in sight, there was a suspension of the bombardment from -within the College rails. As the Lord Lieutenant passed by, there -was very little political manifestation by the students. After -the procession had passed, those within the railings commenced -again to throw crackers, squibs, and oranges, and the confusion -increased. Colonel Browne rode up, and in vain endeavoured to be -heard. He was struck in the face by an orange, amidst a shout of -laughter from the students and from the crowds in the street. -At this time he seemed to lose his temper, and went to Colonel -Griffiths commanding the Scots Greys, who were posted near the Bank -of Ireland, and asked him to charge. Colonel Griffiths laughed, -and asked whom he was to charge--was it a parcel of schoolboys? -Colonel Browne then brought a party of the mounted police in front -of the soldiers, and drew up immediately in their rear a body of -the foot police, with their batons in their hands. At this juncture -the Junior Dean, foreseeing that something serious was likely to -ensue if the students did not at once disperse, called on such -of them as were outside the College railings to come within the -College gate, and he succeeded in getting a considerable number -of them inside the College, and had the gates closed. Many of the -students, however, were unable to get inside--some were with the -Junior Dean inside the railings and some in the street. Immediately -after this Colonel Browne ordered the mounted police to Charge. -The outer gates of the enclosure were forced open; the police, -mounted as well as on foot, at once rushed on the students within -the railings (the statues of Burke and Goldsmith had not at that -time been erected); they cut at them with their sabres, rode over -them, and the unmounted men used their batons in every direction -and indiscriminately as regarded the persons with whom they came -in contact. The students had no means of defending themselves, the -Junior Dean having early in the proceedings induced them to give up -to him the sticks which they carried. Several of them were struck -down, and deliberately batoned again and again while on the ground -by the foot police in a most inhuman manner. The Junior Dean then -went outside the railings, and, addressing Colonel Browne, said -that he would engage to withdraw the students if the Colonel would -withdraw the police. This was assented to, but the foot police -for a considerable time waited within the enclosure. So great was -the violence of the assault of the mounted men that, in following -the students who rushed into the College through the open wicket -gate, they used their swords with such vigour against the wooden -gate that it showed several marks of their sabres, large pieces -being cut off in some places. Among the students whose lives were -endangered by the onslaught of the police were Mr. Leeson, Mr. J. -W. Gregg, Mr. Pollock, Mr. Fuller, Mr. Leathem, Mr. Brownrigg, Mr. -Kennedy, Mr. Lyndsay, and Mr. Chadwick. Some of them suffered very -severe injuries. Mr. Clarke was wounded in the back with a sabre -cut while he was stretched on the ground from the blow of a baton. -The College authorities prosecuted Colonel Browne and some of the -police criminally for an assault on the students, but they were -acquitted by a jury at the ensuing Commission. It is pleasing to -add that since that time the best relations have existed between -the students and the Metropolitan police; indeed, the feelings of -the latter body were supposed at the time to have been excited by -some strong observations which were made in the columns of a Dublin -newspaper which appeared on the morning of the occurrence. - - -THE DIVINITY SCHOOL OF TRINITY COLLEGE.--The institution of a -special school designed for the instruction of the future clergy -of the Church of Ireland did not take effect until the close -of the eighteenth century. The students of Trinity College, -under instruction, were at the beginning of this century either -undergraduates or Bachelors of Arts. The undergraduates were -lectured in classics and mathematics by public lecturers appointed -by the College, and their religious training was specially -entrusted to the Catechist. After they took the B.A. degree they -still continued under instruction by the several Professors of the -mathematical and physical sciences, of Greek, and of the several -faculties, while their religious instruction was under the special -care of the Regius Professor of Divinity, and of a Lecturer of -early but uncertain foundation, which latter post was afterwards -endowed with the interest of £1,000 by Archbishop King. Junior -Bachelors attended the prelections of this Lecturer, and Middle -and Senior Bachelors the prelections of the Regius Professor; and -this attendance was compulsory upon all graduates in residence. -Many ex-Scholars of Trinity College remember well that until recent -times all Scholars who were graduates were obliged to attend, at -their choice, certain courses of lectures with the Professors of -Greek or Oratory or Mathematics or Law, but all were, without -distinction, under pain of losing their salaries, obliged to attend -lectures with either the Regius Professor of Divinity or Archbishop -King’s Lecturer. In the year 1790, at a meeting of the Irish -Bishops, it was determined that they would in future not ordain -any candidate who had not the B.A. degree and a certificate of -having attended lectures in Divinity for one academic year (at that -time consisting of four terms), and they forwarded to the Board a -list of books in which the Bishops had decided that candidates for -Holy Orders should be examined prior to ordination. The Board, in -reply, informed the Bishops that they would direct the assistant to -Archbishop King’s Lecturer to prepare the students in these books. -From 1790 to 1833 Divinity students attended the lectures of the -assistants to Archbishop King’s Lecturer (the Regius Professor had -not at that time any assistants) on two days in the week, Tuesdays -and Thursdays, from eight to nine in the morning. They were put -through Burnet on the Thirty-nine Articles, and if any student -attended three-fourths[99] of the lectures in each of the four -terms of the Junior Bachelor year he received a certificate, which -was inserted in the testimonium of his degree, and on this he was -entitled to present himself for the Ordination Examination. The -Rev. Richard Brooke, in his _Recollections of the Irish Church_, -gives a very vivid account of his experience as a Divinity student -in 1827. The books he then read--they could not have been all -lectured on (and there is no record of any compulsory Divinity -examination)--were Burnet, Pearson, Mosheim, Paley’s Evidences, -Magee on the Atonement, Wheatley on the Common Prayer, Tomline on -the Articles, Butler’s Analogy, and the Bible and Greek Testament, -with Patrick Lowth and Whitby’s Commentary. It is believed, from -the testimony of clergymen who were students at that period, that -the lectures were confined very much to Burnet and Butler. - -At that time, Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity was an annual -office poorly endowed, and, like the Professorships of Greek, of -Mathematics, and of Civil Law, held always by a Senior Fellow. Such -was the condition of things up to 1833. The Divinity Professors -were mainly engaged in prelecting to graduate Scholars, and to such -graduates as desired to attend their lectures. In that year the -Divinity School was arranged upon its present basis. Dr. Elrington -was, in 1833, Regius Professor of Divinity; and the annual -office of Archbishop King’s Lecturer was separated from a Senior -Fellowship, was endowed with £700 a-year from the funds of the -College, and was given to Dr. O’Brien, afterwards Bishop of Ossory, -but at that time a Junior Fellow, as a permanent Professorship. -The course was extended to one of two years’ length, compulsory -examinations were instituted, assistants to the Regius Professor -were then first appointed, and he and they had the care of the -Senior class, consisting only of those who had passed the B.A. -examination. Archbishop King’s Lecturer and his assistants had the -instruction of the Junior class of Divinity students entrusted to -them. These were for the most part Senior Sophisters. - -The Divinity course now comprises two years’ study of Divinity, -each consisting of three academic terms. Students generally begin -to attend lectures at the beginning of their third year in Arts. -In the Junior year they are lectured by Archbishop King’s Lecturer -on the Evidences of Natural and Revealed Religion, and in the -Socinian Controversy; and by his assistants in the Greek of the -Gospels and of the Epistle to the Romans, and in Pearson on the -Creed. There are three days set apart for composition of sermons -and essays each term, when the students are brought into the Hall, -and are given either a text of Scripture, or a subject connected -with the Professor’s lectures for that term, to write upon; two -such compositions at least, in each term, are obligatory. During -the Christmas and Easter recesses the students are obliged to study -one of the Epistles in Greek, and a portion of Ecclesiastical -History, in which they are examined on the first lecture-day of -the following term. Having completed three terms’ lectures, they -pass an examination in certain text-books connected with the -studies of the Junior year, and in the English New Testament; in -specified portions of the Greek Testament, and in the Professor’s -prelections. Having passed this examination, they are permitted to -attend the lectures of the Regius Professor of Divinity and his -assistants for the next three terms. The lectures of the Regius -Professor are upon the Book of Common Prayer, the Canon of Holy -Scripture, and the Roman Catholic Controversy; and his assistants -lecture upon Bishops Burnet and Browne on the Thirty-nine Articles, -and upon the Greek of the Second Epistle to the Corinthians and -the Epistle to the Hebrews. The rules with regard to study in the -intervals between the terms and composition are nearly the same as -those of the Junior year; and when the student has completed his -sixth term of study, he presents himself at the examination for the -Divinity Testimonium, after he has, in nearly every case, taken -his B.A. degree. Lectures in Ecclesiastical History, in Hebrew, in -Pastoral Theology, and in Biblical Greek are provided, but they -are not compulsory. The number of Divinity Testimoniums granted -for each of the last five years averaged 35, and for each of the -previous five years the average was 32.[100] - -The subjects of the Divinity lectures for the Junior year were -arranged in reference to the controversies which were most -prevalent in the Irish Church in the year 1833, and also in -reference to the special theological aptitudes of Dr. O’Brien. He -was peculiarly fitted to treat of the evidences of natural and -revealed religion, and to reply to the objections to both which -were then current. Those who remember his prelections can bear -testimony to the wonderful ability and skill with which he dealt -with the infidel controversy of his time, and the light which he -threw upon the well-known arguments of Bishop Butler. The Socinian -controversy at that period occupied the serious attention of the -Irish clergy, and it was necessary that all the young ministers -of the Church should be prepared to deal with the arguments of the -Unitarian when they entered upon their duties as curates. - -Prior to 1814 the Regius Professor of Divinity held no public -examination in the subjects of his course. In 1813 Dean Graves, -who at that time held the office, submitted to the Board a plan -for the improvement of Divinity lectures, and a new Royal Statute -was obtained regulating the duties of the Professor. He was bound -to deliver prelections during term, but they were practically -confined to the first week in Michaelmas term, the first and -second weeks in Hilary term, and the first week in Easter term. -He was also bound to hold an examination once a-year, open to -Bachelors of Arts. The subjects of this examination were fixed -by Statute. On the first morning it was the Old Testament, the -first afternoon the New; on the second morning in Ecclesiastical -History, and the second afternoon in the Articles and Liturgy of -the Church of England. In 1814 the Board instituted prizes at this -examination, which was otherwise voluntary. On the first occasion -thirty graduates entered their names for the examination, but only -five attended, and it ended in only three or four highly prepared -Divinity students presenting themselves each year for a searching -examination in an extended course. In 1859 these Divinity prizes -were enlarged into Theological Exhibitions, two of which, of £60 -and £40 a-year, tenable for three years, are now awarded as the -result of this examination, greatly enlarged and extended by -the addition of selections from the writings of the Fathers and -specified portions of the Hebrew text of the Old Testament. Prizes -also at the end of the first Divinity year, called after the name -of Archbishop King, were founded in 1836. Both these stimulants to -theological study, aided by annual prizes at examinations held by -the Professors of Biblical Greek and of Ecclesiastical History, -have very widely extended the reading of the best class of Divinity -students. Candidates for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity are now -required to pass an examination in the whole of the extended range -of theological subjects required of candidates for the Exhibitions; -but as those who seek Divinity degrees are generally clergymen who -are engaged in the duties of their calling, they are allowed to -divide the examination into parts and to pass it in detail instead -of on one occasion. Few of the modern arrangements have been so -successful as this. By directing and encouraging a wide course -of theological reading among the younger clergy, it has produced -an excellent effect, and the popularity of the arrangement is -manifested by the large increase in the number of candidates for -the B.D. degree by examination. - -It would give an incomplete account of the preparation of -candidates for Holy Orders in Trinity College, Dublin, if we were -to omit the mention of the important training which the College -Theological Society affords to the students. Once in each week -during term the members meet under the presidency of either the -Regius Professor or of Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity; -essays on theological subjects, or on one of the important -religious questions of the day, are read by the students in turn; a -debate upon the essay follows, which is watched over and moderated -by the President, who, at the conclusion, makes such observations -as he thinks fit. The students are in this manner practised in -thoughtful and carefully prepared composition, and in extempore -speaking; and the great benefits derived by Divinity students from -this voluntary society are universally admitted--advantages which -have been mainly due to the unremitting care of the late Bishop -Butcher, formerly Regius Professor, and his successors in that -chair. - - -THE MEDICAL SCHOOL.--The marked and rapid growth of the Medical -School of the University of Dublin has been one of the most notable -events in its history during the nineteenth century. Although it -was in existence in Trinity College since 1711, it was only in -1786 that it was placed on its present footing by an Act of the -Irish Parliament, which united the College of Physicians with -Trinity College in the joint management of the instruction given -in this school. Five of the teachers are appointed by the Provost -and Senior Fellows, and four (designated King’s Professors) by the -College of Physicians, the Trustees of Sir Patrick Dun’s estates. -This Statute further required that all who shall be in attendance -on medical lectures, whether students of Trinity College or extern -students in Medicine, shall be matriculated by the Senior Lecturer. - -For the first fifteen years these matriculations averaged only 4·7 -each year. The numbers gradually increased, until in the years -1809-1813, inclusive, the average reached 41·4 each year; from 1814 -to 1824 they rose to an average of 66·5. In the next quinquennial -period they increased to the large number of 90·8 annually. In -the years from 1831 to 1835 the average fell to 63, and in the -following two years the number barely exceeded 28 each year. The -great increase of medical students in the period between 1814 and -1835 is to be attributed mainly to the eminence of the University -Professor of Anatomy and Chirurgery--James Macartney[101]--a -man of the greatest powers both as an anatomist, a biologist, -and surgical teacher. On his ceasing to hold the Professorship, -the number of students in the Medical School fell to what it had -been before his appointment; and having continued at a low level -for thirty years, it suddenly rose to an average of nearly 80 -entrances in 1864, in which year Doctor Edward H. Bennett, the -present Professor of Surgery, was appointed to the office of -University Anatomist--an office which had, after being in abeyance -for a century, been revived in 1861. From this time the numbers -have gradually risen until they amounted to more than they were -in the most flourishing period of Doctor Macartney’s teaching. -Doctor Macartney held the Chair of Anatomy for twenty-four years, -until July, 1837, when he resigned the office, very much because -he was unwilling to submit to the rules laid down by the governing -body of the College. In the year 1834 a complaint was made to the -Provost and Senior Fellows, by the other Professors of the Medical -School, that he had fixed his lectures at an hour, from 3 to 4 -p.m., which interfered with those of the other Professors of that -school. In December, 1835, the Board informed him that they would -permit him to continue his lectures during that session at the -hour which he had announced, but that this privilege would not be -further continued. In November, 1836, Dr. Macartney persisted in -lecturing at 3 o’clock. He was ordered by the Board to lecture at -another hour, and this order was conveyed also to the College of -Physicians. Dr. Macartney persisted; and the Board took the advice -of counsel as to their powers, and, as a result, they ordered the -Anatomy House to be closed from 3 to 4 o’clock. In the end the -Professor yielded. But another cause of dispute soon rose. In -April, 1836, the Board received a letter from the Registrar of the -School of Physic, which stated that Doctor Macartney wished to -have his lectures advertised as being two in Anatomy and two in -Surgery each week. This was held by the Board to be insufficient, -inasmuch as the University of Edinburgh required five lectures -in each of these subjects every week, and would require from the -Dublin Professors certificates to that effect. Notwithstanding the -remonstrance of the Provost and Senior Fellows, Doctor Macartney -persisted in his advertisement. Doctor Sandes, one of the Senior -Fellows, undertook at their request to write to the Professor -in the hope that he would be able to induce him to change his -decision, but his attempt was not followed by success. A case was -laid before Mr. Pennefather, K.C., and as a result of his opinion, -on November 26, 1836, Doctor Macartney was required to deliver five -lectures in each week at one o’clock during the session. On July -13, 1837, he resigned the Professorship--four years before his -tenure of office would otherwise have expired. - -In consequence of his quarrel with the authorities of Trinity -College, all Doctor Macartney’s valuable collection of preparations -became the property of the University of Cambridge. That learned -body agreed with Macartney that he should transfer his collections -to them in consideration of an annuity of £100 for a period not -exceeding ten years. In making arrangements with Doctor Harrison, -his successor, the Board took care to renew the understanding -which they had made in 1802 with Dr. Hartigan, but which they had, -through an oversight, omitted to establish on Doctor Macartney’s -election--that all such preparations should become the property of -the College. - -It should be added, in justice to Dr. Harrison, who succeeded -Macartney, and who was an excellent human anatomist and a most -painstaking and attractive lecturer, that the great falling off -of medical students in his time must be attributed to many causes -beyond his control: first, the refusal of the Irish College of -Surgeons to receive certificates of his lectures, very much -through professional jealousy; secondly, the opening of large -medical schools in the central parts of England, which drew away -all the Welsh students who had before that time come to Dublin in -considerable numbers, and the opening of the Ledwich School of -Medicine in Dublin; and thirdly, to the institution of the Queen’s -Colleges in Belfast, Cork, and Galway, which retained in those -towns the students in Medicine who had previously been in the habit -of coming to Dublin for lectures. - -The old Anatomy House, situated between the College Park and the -Fellows’ Garden, was a small and inconvenient building. It became -altogether unsuited to the numbers attending Doctor Macartney’s -classes. In 1815 space was made for them by the removal of the wax -models from the room in which they had been placed to that over it, -and a small building was erected in the Fellows’ Garden adjacent -to the old house. This was but a temporary expedient, for we find -that in 1820 the floor of the lecture-room was reported to be in -a dangerous condition, and the Board directed that, in future, -lectures in Anatomy and Chemistry should be delivered in the -public lecture-room in No. 22 of the Library Square. A committee -was appointed to arrange for a new site for the Medical School. -That which was at first fixed upon was at the east side of the -Fellows’ Garden, between the old Anatomy House and Nassau Street; -but on further consideration it was changed to the ground, hitherto -the Bowling Green, at the remote extremity of the College Park. -On April 1, 1823, estimates were laid before the Board for the -building of an anatomical and chemical theatre on the above site. -The estimates ranged between £3,980 and £5,350, and a contract was -made for the work. Macartney seems to have taken a great interest -in the selecting of the site. Thus we find him writing to the -Registrar, Dr. Phipps, from Newry, in May, 1822:-- - - “As our interest, and that of our successors, and the future - prosperity of the Medical School, will be affected by the - situation and mode of erecting of the building intended for the - Anatomical and Chemical instruction, we beg leave to lay our - opinions before the Board on this subject. (1.) With respect to - situation, we consider any part of that side of the Park next - Nassau Street as being eligible, but if we were to select a - particular place on this line it would be opposite to Kildare - Street, showing the front towards the street. The Bowling Green - we think a disadvantageous situation, as being damp, and the - entrance being through a private yard, which has been proposed - by the architect, we think would be highly injurious to the - respectability of the School. The distance of the Bowling Green - would be very inconvenient to students in Arts, of whom our - classes are chiefly composed. The above objection equally applies - to the side of the Park next Brunswick Street. (2.) We are of - opinion that, to make the buildings distinct, however contiguous - in situation to each other, would much facilitate and simplify - the plans, and expedite their erection, and would add greatly - to the respectability of both establishments; as the shape - and disposition of the apartments in the two houses might be - different, we are satisfied that less expense would be incurred - by adopting a separate plan for each house.” - -And while the building was being erected he wrote about the light, -sending the following characteristic letter to the Board (29th -March, 1823):-- - - “The light we want in the lecture-room may still be had without - displacing a single timber of the roof as it at present stands, - but after the copper is put on, any change will be attended with - delay and expense, and I am satisfied that the Board (if not now) - will hereafter be disposed to yield to the just complaints of - the pupils with respect to the want of light. I think it will be - generally acknowledged that, after the experience of teaching in - different lecture-rooms for twenty-five years, my opinion ought - to have more weight than that of any architect. I wish to add - that I have no direct interest in the matter; whether there be - good or bad light would not increase or diminish my class, as is - fully proved by the number of pupils who attend in my present - room, where one half of the objects used at lecture cannot be - seen for the want of light, and where, from want of space, some - are obliged to stand in the lobby; but I should think myself - deficient in public duty if I did not persist in stating to the - Board the inconvenience and injury that will be sustained by the - pupils, of what they have now for several years anticipated the - removal, by the erection of a suitable building for carrying on - the business of the School.” - -These Medical School buildings were in use from 1825 for more -than fifty years. When of late years the number of medical -students increased so largely, and it was found that this latter -building was altogether unsuited for the modern requirements of -the school, the present chemical laboratory and dissecting-room -were erected, and a histological laboratory and physiological -lecture-room were added. In 1884 a bone-room, a preparation room, -and private laboratories were built. In the same year the new -chemical theatre was opened, and in the following year the new -anatomical theatre was completed, which is fitted for a class of -230 students. Since that time the entire of the new great Medical -Schools have been finished, which, in addition to Professors’ rooms -and lecture-rooms, contain a fine chamber specially fitted up for -the great pathological collection originally purchased from the -late Doctor Robert Smith, whose lectures as Professor of Surgery -had a large share in the great recent success of the school. This -collection has been largely added to by the indefatigable labours -of his successor, Doctor Edward H. Bennett. The anatomy and -chemistry lecture-rooms of 1824 were completely removed, in order -to make a space for part of the present range of buildings, which -have been completed at a cost of over £20,000. - -In a lecture delivered in 1837, the Professor of the Practice of -Physic (Doctor Lendrick) attributed to Provost Bartholomew Lloyd -the improvements which were even at that time beginning to be -effected in the medical education of the members of the College. -“The candidate for a medical degree,” he said, “no longer finishes -his medical education in a single year, nor is he compelled to -complete a septennial period of (perhaps) idleness before being -permitted to practise his profession.” In the years 1832-42, -inclusive, the average number of degrees of Bachelor of Medicine -annually conferred by the University was 18. In the next decade -this number fell to 11·7. After the great improvements in the -medical education and the appointment of more attractive lecturers, -this number rapidly increased. In the decade 1872-1881 the average -was 39, in the following ten years the annual average was 43·6, -being nearly four times that of forty years before the present time. - -During the first half of the present century the University -conferred degrees in Medicine only. The Irish College of Surgeons, -towards the end of that period, refused to recognise the lectures -delivered in the Medical School of Trinity College as a part of the -professional education required for a surgical diploma, although -two of the Trinity College Professors had previously occupied a -similar position in the College of Surgeons’ School. The University -of Dublin was consequently, in 1851, obliged to institute for their -medical graduates a diploma or license in Surgery. This they did, -following the best legal advice, under the clause in their charter -which gave them authority to grant degrees “_in omnibus artibus et -facultatibus_.” This was followed by the institution, in 1858, of -the degree of Master of Surgery. This degree was, by the Act 21 -and 22 Victoria, chap. 90, recognised as a qualification for the -holder to be placed in the Medical Register--a privilege which was -afterwards, by the Act 23 Victoria, chap. 7, extended to diplomas -or licenses in Surgery. In 1872 the degree of Bachelor of Surgery -was instituted, and placed on the basis of Bachelor of Medicine. -To be admitted to either of these degrees the candidate must have -previously graduated in Arts, and must have spent four years in -the study of Medicine and Surgery. Degrees are now given also in -Obstetric Art. The University of Dublin was the first in modern -times to institute degrees in Surgery, and its example has been -since followed by Cambridge and other English, Irish, and Scotch -Universities. - -The change of opinion in the Universities with respect to the -status of the profession of Surgery is well illustrated by a -correspondence, which has been preserved in the College Register, -between the University of Cambridge and the authorities of Trinity -College, Dublin. On June 30, 1804, a letter was received from -the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, in which it was stated that -that University had declined to consider any student who had, -subsequently to his admission, practised any trade or profession -whatsoever as qualified for a degree, and consequently had refused -this to Frederick Thackeray, who, since the time of his admission -as an undergraduate, had been constantly engaged in the practice -of surgery. The Provost and Senior Fellows, in reply, informed -the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge that, after consideration of his -letter, they had agreed to adopt the same regulation. - -In the early part of this century, before Sir Patrick Dun’s -Hospital was erected, great difficulty was experienced in the -clinical instruction of the medical students. In 1800 the Governors -of Stevens’ Hospital permitted Dr. Crampton to give reports of -medical cases under his care in the Hospital for the winter six -months to matriculated medical students, and to none others. -Attendance on these lectures was required for medical degrees. -In 1804 clinical lectures by Dr. Whitley Stokes at the Meath -Hospital were considered to be adequate for this purpose. In -1806, attendance for six months with Doctor Crampton at Stevens’ -Hospital was sanctioned by the College of Physicians as adequate -for a medical degree. On the completion in 1808 of the west wing -of Dun’s Hospital, which had been commenced in 1803, the clinical -instruction connected with the School of Physic was given in the -wards and lecture-rooms of the Hospital; and in 1835 candidates -for medical degrees were required to present a certificate of one -year’s attendance at this institution. Sir Patrick Dun’s Hospital -was originally intended for medical cases only, but in 1864 the -College of Physicians, which had hitherto occupied the central -position of the building as a library and Convocation Hall, -transferred this part of the building to the Governors of the -Hospital, and it was enlarged and changed into a medico-chirurgical -institution for the complete instruction of the students both in -Medicine and Surgery. Attendance at this hospital is no longer -compulsory on the candidates for degrees; nine other Dublin -hospitals are joined with it, and the student may, if he wishes, -receive his clinical teaching in any of these. - -In the early part of the century, Trinity College for a short -time granted diplomas in Medicine to matriculated students who -were not students in Arts, but who attended the same lectures and -passed the same examinations as were required of Bachelors of -Medicine. This system prevailed up to 1823, when the Board received -a letter from the College of Physicians in London, in which it -was stated that that College did not consider such a diploma as -sufficient to warrant them to grant an examination for a license -to practise physic in England. The issue of these diplomas was -then discontinued. For a short period the degree of Bachelor of -Medicine was granted to students who had completed two years’ -study in Arts, but this was found to be so unsatisfactory, that the -University decided that no one should be admitted to a degree in -Medicine or in Surgery who had not previously graduated as Bachelor -of Arts. - -As to the method of conducting examinations for degrees in -Medicine, we gather some curious information from a letter which -the College of Physicians sent to the Provost and Senior Fellows -in October, 1814, in which they informed the Board that they had -ordered the King’s Professor not to be present at any examination -for medical degrees in the University in which any question may be -put, or answer received, in the English language. The Registrar -was directed to write to the Regius Professor of Physic (Dr. Hill) -to inquire whether these examinations were conducted in Latin. In -reply, Dr. Hill assured the Board that he would not, under any -circumstances, examine in English. It may be conjectured that the -newly-elected Professor of Anatomy (Mr. Macartney), who was not a -University man, broke through the old rule as to the language in -which he examined. - -The great growth of medical and surgical studies in the University -may be gathered from the number of the degrees of Bachelor of -Medicine which have been conferred at different periods of the -present century. In nearly all cases, students of the University -who now graduate in Medicine take also degrees in Surgery and -the Obstetric Art. The number of Medical Matriculations for -the last three years has been as follows:--1889--Students in -Arts, 55, Externs, 28; 1890--Students in Arts, 61, Externs, -26; 1891--Students in Arts, 100, Externs, 28. During the five -years previous to 1889 these numbers averaged--Students in -Arts, 62; Externs, 34; total of each year, 96. The religious -professions of the medical students who were matriculated in -1891 were as follows:--Church of Ireland, 85; Church of England, -10; Presbyterian, 12; Roman Catholics, 12; Methodists, 6; other -denominations, 3;--total, 128. - - -ARTS COURSE. 1792-1892.--At the beginning of this period, and for -some years after, there were four academic Terms each year, during -which the students, both undergraduates and graduates, attended -lectures. In each Term two days were set apart, according to -the directions of the Statutes, for the general examinations of -all the undergraduate classes. It was found that the increasing -number of students could not be properly examined in this limited -time. Application was made to the Crown for a Royal letter giving -power to the Provost and Senior Fellows to increase the number of -days for this purpose in each Term, and a Statute to that effect -was enacted in 1792. In the following year a new and greatly -improved list of the subjects for each examination in all the -parts of the Undergraduate Course was adopted.[102] At the same -time, a scheme was devised for stimulating the study of the Greek -and Latin Classics, and for extending the cultivation of Latin -Composition, both in prose and verse, by special prizes at these -examinations.[103] The subjects for the examination for admission -to the College were also carefully re-modelled and set out for the -use of schools; and in 1794 a well-devised system of examinations -and of prizes for proficiency in Hebrew was instituted. Yet at -this period there were no special lectures for advanced students, -either in Mathematics or in Classics. The dull and the clever -student were taught together, both at the public lectures and by -the College Tutor; and at the Term Examinations all the students -in each division were taken together, the Examiner having at the -same time, in a very limited number of hours, to satisfy himself of -the progress which each undergraduate had made in his studies, to -distinguish between the idle and the diligent, between the badly -and the well-prepared, and at the same time to pick out and reward -the best answerer in each division of about forty students. - -The first earnest attempt to provide Classical instruction of -a higher order for the better class of students was devised by -Provost Kearney in 1800. Special Classical Lectures were arranged -to be given by the ablest scholars among the Fellows twice a-week, -at 7 a.m. The first special Lecturers appointed for this purpose -were--Dr. Miller in Greek, and Mr. Walker in Latin. These lectures -appear to have been instituted for the purpose of advancing -the classical studies of such graduates as intended to devote -themselves to the instruction of boys in schools; for it was -arranged, at the same time, that every graduate, who should appear -to the Provost and Senior Fellows to merit such encouragement, was -to be entitled to a certificate under the College Seal testifying -that he was “qualified to instruct youth in the grammatical -principles, the classical idioms, and the prosody of the Greek -and Latin languages.” The salary of each of these Lecturers was -fixed at £40 annually. In 1804, Dr. Miller was succeeded by Mr. -Kyle as Lecturer in Greek, and Mr. Walker by Mr. Nash as Lecturer -in Latin. In 1801 the Professor of Oratory was authorised to give -prizes for excellent answering at the lectures delivered by him and -his assistants; and, in order to stimulate the study of the Hebrew -language at school, prizes for good answering in that subject, at -the monthly entrance examinations, were instituted; and in order -to encourage further the study of composition, both in Greek, -Latin, and English Prose and Verse, in 1805 the Vice-Chancellor -assigned that portion of the fees for Degrees which was then -payable to him, to form a fund for prizes, to be given at the time -of the Commencements, for the best compositions in each branch. -In 1808 Catechetical Lectures and Examinations in Holy Scripture -for the two Freshmen classes on the basis of the ordinary Term -Examinations were first instituted, and, at the same time, regular -weekly instruction by the Clerical Fellows in a fixed course -of Holy Scripture and religious knowledge was arranged. On the -same occasion Algebra was for the first time made a part of the -Undergraduate Course, the only Mathematics which all the students -had been taught before that time being four books of the Elements -of Euclid. - -In order to stimulate the more advanced students to an increased -pursuit of Mathematical Physics, Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd was -appointed to deliver lectures on Mechanics at a salary of £100 -annually, on the condition that he should resign his claims to any -other Professorship, Lectureship, or Assistant’s place, except that -of Catechetical Lecturer. In 1815 a new scheme of Mathematical -Lectures was promulgated. The following distribution of the work -to be done by the Professor and his assistants was arranged by the -Provost and Senior Fellows:-- - - The Junior Assistant to lecture on Arithmetic and Algebra to - Biquadratic Equations, including Newton’s Method of approximation - to roots of Equations, also on the application of Algebra to - Geometry as given by Newton. The Senior Assistant to lecture - on Logarithms, Analytical Trigonometry, with its application - to Terrestrial Measurement, application of Algebra to Geometry - managed by the equations of figures. The Professor to lecture - on the more advanced parts of Mathematics, including the Method - of Indeterminate Coefficients, with its application to the - management of Series, and other matters not contained in the - Course of the Assistant, also Differential and Integral Calculus - and the Method of Variations. - -The programme of the subjects of these lectures shows that there -was a large advance in the mathematical education of the students -made at this time. Analytical Geometry and Trigonometry were taught -to the Honour men among the undergraduates, and the Differential -and Integral Calculus and the higher branches of Mathematics were -expounded by the Professor of Mathematics to the candidates for -Fellowship. Hitherto the mathematical studies of the members of -the College were mainly geometrical. The great start in analytical -science, which has developed itself so largely in the University, -seems to date from this time, and is due very much to the influence -of Dr. Bartholomew Lloyd, who had in 1813 been appointed to the -Chair of Mathematics. It was not until 1830 that a similar progress -was made in the study of Mixed Mathematics. We find that in -November of that year a committee, consisting of the Professors of -Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, with Dr. Wall, was appointed -to recommend to the Board a proper course of Mixed Mathematics, -and they were instrumental in introducing the Mechanics of Poisson -into the subjects for examination for the higher mathematical -honours. A small but important improvement in the existing method -of conducting the Term Examinations of ordinary students was made -at the same time. Hitherto some of the classes were submitted to -be tested by the same Junior Fellow in Science and in Classics. -In 1831 it was decided that these branches of studies should be -judged by separate examiners in every case. At this time there was -no special examination for the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Senior -Sophister students who answered in an unsatisfactory manner at the -Michaelmas Term Examination were “sent to the Regent House” to be -examined. - -In 1807 it was decreed that every student who is “cautioned -to the Regent House” shall be examined in every part of the -Undergraduate Course for which he has got a _mediocriter_ at -his last examination. It was not until October, 1838, that this -examination in the Regent House was formally discontinued, although -it had fallen into disuse. It was then arranged that one _vix -mediocriter_ for the B.A. degree should subject the candidate to -another examination. - -This is the suitable occasion upon which to mention in detail the -great services which the mild energy and enlightened views of Dr. -Bartholomew Lloyd performed in the reformation of the studies and -the literary work of Trinity College. To no one man during the -present century does the University owe so much. A native of the -County of Wexford, he was elected a Fellow in 1796, and after a -service of twenty years as College Tutor, which he discharged with -zeal and ability, he was co-opted to a Senior Fellowship in 1816, -and he was appointed to the Provostship in 1831. Dr. Lloyd held the -Professorship of Mathematics from 1813 to 1822, when he exchanged -this chair for that of Natural Philosophy. He occupied the latter -office until he was made Provost, and he was thus for eighteen -years engaged in the direction of the highest studies of the most -advanced classes in the branches of Pure and Mixed Mathematics. -He quickly saw the need of introducing a more complete knowledge -of the more advanced analytic methods which prevailed on the -Continent, and he compiled a course of lectures, as we have seen, -in order to introduce them to his class; and partly by his lectures -and partly by his writings[104] he completely revolutionised the -mathematical and physical studies of the University, and was -the means of directing the researches of the higher class of -thinkers to the methods which have rendered the Dublin school of -mathematicians so celebrated in Europe. - -Shortly after his appointment to the Chair of Natural Philosophy, -he published his well-known treatise on Mechanical Philosophy, -which supplied a want widely felt by students of that science in -this and the sister country, and which was the means of introducing -to them the researches of the French labourers in the field of -Applied Mathematics. - -During the six years of his Provostship he was the means of -effecting very large and beneficial changes in the College. Up to -1831 all the important Professorships were held by Senior Fellows, -and in most cases (except in those on the foundation of Erasmus -Smith) they were held, like other College offices, as the result of -an annual election. Dr. Lloyd saw the necessity of setting apart -some of the Junior Fellows for the fixed and exclusive work of -Professorial study and teaching. For this purpose he influenced -the College Board to set apart three of the Junior Fellows, whose -tastes were specially directed to these particular studies, to -the Professorships of Mathematics, of Natural Philosophy, and the -office of Archbishop King’s Lectureship in Divinity. Mr. M‘Cullagh -was elected to the first of these chairs, Mr. Humphrey Lloyd to -the second, and Dr. O’Brien to the third. They were freed from all -the distracting cares of College Tutors, and the salaries were -fixed at something rather below the average value of a Junior -Fellowship. The tenure of the Professorship was terminated by the -co-option of the holder to a place among the Senior Fellows. The -Fellowship Examination was improved by a Royal Statute which was -then obtained, and which enabled the Professors of Mathematics and -Natural Philosophy to be called up to undertake the examination in -the courses belonging to their respective chairs. - -Provost Bartholomew Lloyd saw also the necessity of fostering the -study of Mental and Moral Philosophy among the members of the -College. Prior to 1833 the study of these sciences was joined with -that of Mathematics and Physics under the common designation of -_Science_. But for the attainment of prizes and other University -distinctions, the Mathematical part of the examination placed that -of the Logical and Ethical portions of the curriculum completely -in the background. In 1833 a new system of awarding Honours and -Medals at the Degree Examination was instituted, and in addition -to the distinctions in Mathematics and Classics, which had been -in existence since the year 1815, a third course was fixed for a -separate examination in Ethics and Logics, and gold and silver -medals were awarded for distinguished answering in these subjects, -in addition to the similar rewards for merit under the designation -of Senior and Junior Moderatorships in Mathematics and in Classics. -This arrangement was carried out in 1834, and the first name in -the list of Ethical Moderators of that year was that of William -Archer Butler--a brilliant and afterwards most distinguished man, -both as a writer and a preacher, who was taken away by death from -the service of the Church and of the University at the early age of -thirty-four. - -Provost Lloyd had long seen the necessity of a separate -Professorship of the Moral Sciences, and in 1837 he induced the -Governing Body of the University to found it. On the day on which -it was instituted Archer Butler was appointed to the Professorship, -which he held for ten years, much to the benefit of the class -of thinkers to whom these studies were interesting. By these -arrangements Dr. Lloyd may be well said to be the founder of the -distinguished school of Metaphysics which has taken such deep -root in the College, and has borne much fruit. In 1850, mainly -through the exertions of his son, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, a fourth -Moderatorship in Experimental Physics was founded.[105] But it -was not only with the advancement of higher class education that -Provost Lloyd was engaged: he effected enormous improvements in -the lectures and examinations of the undergraduates at large. To -this he was stimulated by a remarkably thoughtful and searching -pamphlet, written in 1828 by Dr. Richard MacDonnell, who was then a -Junior Fellow, and had an experience of twenty years of the great -defects in the method of conducting the Term Examinations. Most of -the suggestions in this pamphlet were adopted in course of time. -Before the year 1833 the work of the College was distributed over -four separate Terms, at the beginning of each of which the students -were examined in the subjects in which they had been instructed -during the previous Term. These Terms were of unequal and variable -length. The Easter Term was far too short for the appointed course -of study; and the Trinity Term, depending on the movable feasts, -was often merely nominal. In order to obviate these inconveniences, -the Provost and Senior Fellows applied for and obtained a Royal -Statute reducing the number of Academic Terms from four to three, -and fixing them so that they would be generally of equal length. -The hours of examination for each class of students were altered so -as to meet the change of social habits; and while it was formerly -the custom to have the first part of the examination of each day -to continue from 8 a.m. to 10 a.m., followed by a breakfast at the -chambers of the College Tutors, in 1833 the change was made to the -present hours of examination--from 9.30 to 12 in the morning of -the first day, and from 10 to 12 in the morning of the second day -of each Term Examination. The subjects of the Undergraduate Course -were in the same year submitted to a very wide-reaching review. - -In the year 1793, great improvements had been made in the Classical -Course set out for the studies of the undergraduates. These were, -it is said, largely due to the influence of Dr. Thomas Elrington. -On that occasion the works of the great Greek historians, Herodotus -and Thucydides, were brought for the first time under the attention -of the classical students in Trinity College; but, during the -forty years which followed, little change had been made in the -classical authors which were read by the undergraduates. In 1833, -for the first time, a distinct and shorter course was arranged -for students who were not candidates for Honours, while a larger -portion, generally of the same authors, was set out for candidates -for Honours, and a wider course of classical studies was appointed -for those who competed for Classical Moderatorships at the Degree -Examination. Similar arrangements were adopted for the students in -the Mathematical and Physical portion of their curriculum. - -Before this time the students of the same division, of from thirty -to forty men, were examined together, and they had no opportunity -of competing with other men of their year in the Sciences; and in -classical studies at the Scholarship Examination only, at which -they rarely competed until the third year. It was now arranged that -those who answered well at each Term Examination in Science or in -Classics should be returned by the Examiner to compete at a more -searching examination in an extended course, at which all the best -men in the class should be examined together, on days separate from -those of the Term Examinations, by three Examiners in Science and -three in Classics set apart for that purpose; and so by this means -each student was able to measure himself each Term, not only with -those who happened to be in his own division, but with all the men -of his year; and in this way the undergraduates were incited to -continued study by healthy competition. Premiums in books, which -were formerly awarded at each examination to the best answerer in -each division, but which could be obtained only once in the year, -were confined to that of the Michaelmas Term, at which there were -two orders of prizes, first and second--the number of the first -rank prizes being restricted to one fortieth of the class, and that -of the second to one twentieth. - -There was another and a very important improvement in the teaching -of the undergraduates which Provost Lloyd was mainly instrumental -in effecting. Hitherto the lectures of each Tutor were given to -his own pupils. He was supposed to instruct all the men of each -of the three Junior Classes at the least for an hour every day. -Each Tutor received the fees of his own pupils, and those who had -a large number in what was technically called his “chamber” had a -considerable income, but others who were not so popular had but a -scanty support. - -In 1835 the Tutors, under the persuasion of the Provost, agreed to -adopt a new system. The fees paid by the pupils were put into a -common fund, and the Tutors were divided into three grades, in the -order of seniority, and their dividends were fixed, not in relation -to the number of their pupils, but of the standing of the Tutor -among the Fellows; each of them was thus assured of a certain and -increasing income--the only advantage accruing to the Tutor from -the number of his pupils arose from the arrangement that, when he -ceased from any cause to be a Tutor, the payments of the Tutorial -fees of his existing pupils, as long as they remained in College, -instead of being paid into the common fund, were paid to the Tutor -himself or to his representatives. - -A corresponding division of Tutorial labour, as far as lectures -were concerned, was effected at the same time. Each Tutor was -required to lecture only two hours every day, except on Saturday; -and the efficacy of the lectures was greatly increased, and the -regularity of the attendance of the lecturer in the instruction -of his class guarded by stringent rules. Every student in the two -Freshman Classes was now lectured for two hours instead of one; -under the old arrangement the lecture in Classics was often a mere -form, not always observed; by the new system an hour’s lecture -in Latin was secured to each undergraduate in these classes. The -Junior Sophisters were lectured by the Tutors in Mathematical -Physics and Astronomy only. In addition to the Tutorial Lectures, -the undergraduates attended, as they did before, the Public Science -Lectures, the hours of the lecture being changed from 6.15 to 7.30 -a.m., and the lectures of the assistants to the Greek Professor on -Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, which were delivered at 9 a.m. -Again, there was a great improvement effected with respect to the -attendance of the undergraduates at Tutorial Lectures. At this -time these lectures were not obligatory; Terms were not kept by -attendance at them, nor did the College keep any record of them. A -student did not advance in any way his College standing by seeking -the instruction given by his College Tutor. No cognizance was taken -of irregularity, either on the part of the lecturer or of the -lectured. A Tutor was often absent from his class, and the class -was oftener absent from the Tutor. An important rule was adopted -to counteract this: a weekly return was required to be made to the -Tutorial Committee of the attendance upon his lectures, which was -to be transmitted to the Provost, and the Tutor had an opportunity -of judging of the regularity of the studies of his pupils, who -were, according to this inter-tutorial system, in attendance on the -lectures of other Tutors. In a very few years the lectures were -much better arranged, some of the Tutors being set apart to lecture -the candidates for Honours in each class, while others devoted -themselves to the greater drudgery of instructing the mere pass-men. - -In order to secure the diligent discharge of the duties assigned to -each Tutor, the Tutorial Committee was bound to employ deputies to -lecture in his place in case of his failure from any cause, and to -remunerate the deputies out of the income of the defaulting Tutor. - -That this division of labour added very much to the ease of the -conscientious Tutors is quite evident. Doctor Romney Robinson, who -was a Fellow and Tutor under the old system, wrote as follows in -the preface to his treatise on Mechanics, published in 1820:--“The -Fellows of Trinity College can scarcely be expected to devote -themselves to any work of research, or even of compilation; -constantly employed in the duties of tuition, which harass the -mind more than the most abstract studies, they can have but little -inclination at the close of the day to commence a new career of -labour.... In the present case the author happened to be less -occupied than most of his brethren, yet he was engaged from seven -to eight hours daily in academical duties, for the year during -which he composed this work.” - -Had Bartholomew Lloyd lived, he would no doubt have originated many -other improvements in the Arts Course, and in the other studies -of the College which have been effected since his time. He was, -however, suddenly removed by death from his exertions in reforming -the College, on the 24th November, 1837, at the age of 65, having -held the Provostship for only six years. He was succeeded by Dr. -Franc Sadleir, and during the fourteen years of his mild sway the -improvements originated by his predecessor were gradually carried -into effect. Dr. Richard MacDonnell succeeded him in the office -of Provost. He had been long engaged in the work of the College -as an able and painstaking Tutor, and a vigorous administrator of -the College Estates. Dr. MacDonnell had long seen the necessity -of large reforms in the education of the students, and had ably -pointed out the abuses which required to be remedied, in the -pamphlet which has been already mentioned. Most of these defects -he lived to see corrected, and the most important of which were -removed when he was himself Provost. - -One of the events which, beyond question, stimulated intellectual -exertions among the undergraduates in the University of Dublin, -was the opening of the appointments in the Civil Service of India, -and of the Army and Navy Medical Service, to public competition -in 1855. A number of the ablest students had a new career opened -to them, and they were afforded an opportunity of measuring their -attainments with students of similar calibre from Oxford and -Cambridge. The course of study was at once widened. Classical -studies received an impetus which roused the teachers from their -old routine. The English Language and Literature, and Modern -History, as well as foreign languages, became important parts of -Collegiate education. The heads of the College at once saw the -necessity of largely remodelling the instruction given to the -undergraduates. The Greek Professorship was very soon separated -from the offices which were restricted to Senior Fellows; a -Professor was elected from among the Tutors under the same -arrangements which had been carried out in the cases of Natural -Philosophy and Mathematics. He was enabled to give his entire -time to the duties of his chair. Similar arrangements were made -as to the Professorships of Geology and of Experimental Physics. -A Professor of Arabic and Hindostanee was established, and soon -after one of Sanskrit as well. The Professorship of Oratory was -virtually changed into one of English Language and Literature. -The immediate effect of these changes was at once visible in the -great and remarkable success of the Dublin candidates at the open -competitions for the Indian Civil Service and the Army Medical -Services. In the first seven years, fifty-three succeeded from -the Dublin University for the former and twenty-nine for the -latter appointments. The new regulations with regard to the study -of English Literature which were made in 1855 have produced very -widely felt effects in the intellectual life of the University. -It was not for the first time that a want of the means of being -acquainted with this important branch of knowledge was felt by -the students; and in order to remedy it, in October, 1814, during -the Provostship of Dr. Thomas Elrington, the Board directed that -lectures in the English Language and Literature should be regularly -delivered by the assistant to the Professor of Oratory, and -elaborate rules were made as to the means of carrying this course -into effect, but it seems to have ended in failure; at any rate, -during the next forty years there was no public instruction given -to the students in this important subject. The plan adopted in 1855 -of making History and English Literature a distinct branch, in -which honours and medals at the Degree Examination can be obtained, -aided by the special prizes which are given for proficiency in -these subjects during the Undergraduate Course, has created a -widely felt interest among the students, and has eventuated in -the spread of a refined taste for these subjects among the members -of the College. The subjects in which the student can distinguish -himself at the B.A. Degree Examination have now been increased -to seven--1, Mathematics, pure and mixed; 2, Classics; 3, Mental -and Moral Science; 4, Experimental Physics; 5, Natural Sciences; -6, History, Law, and Political Economy; 7, Foreign Languages and -Literature. Frequent and well-considered changes in the courses for -the ordinary students, and in the subjects read by the candidates -for Honours, have been made since that period, and they have been -on the whole successful. - -One of the most marked developments in the intellectual life of -the College during the present century has been the growth of the -great Classical School for which it is now so well known. This may -be mainly attributed to the separation of Classics from the other -branches which form the subject of competition for Fellowships. -A keen competition among Classical men for those highly-coveted -prizes has been the consequence. The tone of Classical Scholarship -has been raised among the best of the candidates for University -Honours, and some of the ablest men devote themselves to stimulate -the knowledge of the Greek and Latin Languages and Literature -among the students. There has, moreover, a higher Critical School -grown up in the University, limited in numbers, being composed of -Classical Graduates who are engaged in reading for Fellowship, or -who have competed for the Berkeley Medals in Greek, or for the -Vice-Chancellor’s Medals in Latin. This school, exclusive of the -Fellows and Professors, never numbers more than ten or twelve in -the College at one time, but from the ability and classical culture -of its members it has more influence in giving a tone to the -studies which are pursued in the University than its numbers would -at first sight render probable. The causes of the growth of this -school are--1st, the Critical Examination for the highest Classical -distinctions; 2nd, the fact that there is an examination for -Fellowship every year; 3rd, the annual publication of _Hermathena_; -4th, the publication of critical editions of the Classics by the -Fellows of the College. - -We can trace the growth of the Mathematical studies to the -wonderful genius of MacCullagh and Hamilton, and to the labours of -Townsend, of Jellett, of Roberts, and of others who have passed -away. Fortunately for the College, all the creators of the revived -School of Classics are still spared to the College, and their names -are therefore not here mentioned. - -Another vast improvement effected was in the method of conducting -all examinations in the College. Prior to 1835 they were (with the -solitary exceptions of those for gold medals at the B.A. Degree -Examinations) altogether oral. The examination for Fellowships -was a public _vivâ voce_ trial of the candidates, and in the -Latin language, without any use whatever of writing. Greek authors -were translated into Latin, and Latin authors were interpreted in -the same language. This continued to be the practice down to the -year 1853. Now, all this is changed. The Fellowship Examination, -which is spread over a much longer period, is mostly conducted in -writing, although there is in every course a public examination of -the candidates _vivâ voce_ and in English. The examinations for -Honours (except in Classical subjects) are now altogether written, -and at the ordinary Term Examinations students are tested orally -and by written questions by separate Examiners. At the general Term -Examination at the end of the second year, and at the B.A. Degree -Examination at the end of the fourth year, the candidates are -arranged according to their answering in three classes, and those -whose marks do not entitle them to be classed, but who satisfy -the Senior Lecturer, are passed without any mark of distinction. -This method of examination for the B.A. degree was adopted in -July, 1842, at the suggestion of the then Senior Lecturer, Dr. -Singer, afterwards Bishop of Meath. It was found to work in such -a satisfactory manner that, in 1845, it was adopted at the other -public University Examination, at the end of the second or Senior -Freshman year. - - -ENGINEERING SCHOOL.--The University of Dublin was the first to -establish a course of education and degrees in the art of Civil -Engineering. Shortly after the construction of railways in Ireland -was undertaken, there was a necessity found for properly educated -men to carry on the required work; and the plan of an Engineering -School originated with Doctor Humphrey Lloyd, Professor of Natural -Philosophy; Doctor MacCullagh, Professor of Mathematics; and Doctor -Luby, Assistant Professor of Natural Philosophy. These three -gentlemen laid a memorial before the Provost and Senior Fellows on -April 3rd, 1841, recommending the foundation of a Professorship -of Civil Engineering, and giving a plan for the studies of the -proposed school for teaching that branch of education. This was -finally approved by the Board early in the following June. The -length of the course as first proposed was two years, and on July -9th, 1842, Mr. M‘Neill (afterwards Sir John M‘Neill) was elected -to the Professorship. It was arranged that the business of the -School of Engineering should be conducted by five lecturers--viz., -the assistant to the Professor of Mathematics, the Professor of -Natural Philosophy and his assistant, together with a Professor of -Chemistry and of Geology applied to the art of Construction, and a -Professor of the practice of Engineering. - -Mr. M‘Neill was so completely occupied with his large works in -the construction of railways that he could give only a general -superintendence to the school, and on the 5th of November, 1842, -Mr. Henry Rennie, formerly a lieutenant in the Royal Engineers, -was appointed Assistant Professor and Lecturer. After holding the -office for two years he resigned, and Mr. Thomas Oldham, B.A., -was appointed in his room. Doctor Apjohn was elected to the joint -Professorships of Chemistry and Geology; but in 1843 it was found -necessary to appoint a distinct Professor of Geology, and on -December 30th, 1843, Mr. John Phillips, the eminent geologist, -was elected to this chair at a salary of £200, to be increased -to £400 on the death of Doctor Whitley Stokes, then an old man, -which took place in 1845. In the latter year Mr. Phillips resigned -the Professorship, and he was succeeded by Mr. Thomas Oldham, -afterwards Director of the Geological Survey of India. In 1846 Mr. -Samuel Downing was appointed to the Professorship of Engineering, -which he continued to hold until his death in 1882. - -It was soon found that a two years’ course in Engineering was -insufficient, and in 1845 it was extended to one of three years. -The studies of the first year are in the main theoretical; in the -second and third years they are practical--viz., drawing and office -work, levelling, surveying and general engineering, and chemistry -as taught in the laboratory. - -At first, diplomas in Engineering were granted to students who had -passed successfully through this school. In 1860 it was resolved -by the University Senate that in lieu of these the license of the -University should be conferred publicly at the Commencements; -and in 1872 it was further resolved that the degree of Bachelor -in Civil Engineering should be created, and that it should be -conferred on Bachelors of Arts who were entitled to the license by -having completed the full course in Engineering. From the year 1860 -to 1891 inclusive, 352 students obtained degrees and licenses in -Engineering. The degree of Master of Engineering is conferred on -those who, after taking the degree of Bachelor of Engineering, have -practised for three years in the work of their profession. - -At each final examination in Engineering, special certificates -are awarded to students who answer in a distinguished manner in -the following subjects:--I. Practical Engineering; II. Mechanical -and Experimental Physics; III. Mining, Chemistry, Geology, and -Mineralogy. - - -SCHOOL OF LAW.--The lectures of the Professor of Feudal and English -Law remain very much as they were in 1792. The Professorship of -Civil Law was then and for many years afterwards held by a Senior -Fellow, often by a clergyman; the duties were nearly nominal, -and the salary small. In the year 1850, however, the Board, being -anxious to found an effective Law School in Dublin, decided that -in future the Professorship of Civil Law should be held only by a -Doctor of Laws, and a Barrister of at least six years standing; and -as such he was required to regulate the courses and lectures in the -Civil Law class, and bound to deliver at least twelve lectures in -each Term. - -The Law School of the University of Dublin is under the control of -the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, who, however, -act in concurrence with the Benchers of the King’s Inns. - -The Regius Professor of Laws delivers lectures on Roman Law, -Jurisprudence, and International Law. The Regius Professor of -Feudal and English Law delivers lectures on the subject of Real -Property; a third professor, whose chair was founded in 1888 by -Mr. Richard T. Reid for the study of “Penal Legislation, including -principles of prevention, repression, and reformation,” delivers -lectures on--(1) Penal Legislation; (2) Constitutional and Criminal -Law; (3) the Law of Evidence. These lectures are open to the public -and King’s Inns students, who have credit for the Term’s lectures, -and those who have credit for the academic year have their names -reported to the Benchers. - -The Law Professors also examine all candidates for degrees in -Law. These degrees, like those in the other professional schools, -can only be obtained after a course of legal study or strict -examinations in Law. - - -THE COLLEGE SOCIETIES. - -THE COLLEGE HISTORICAL SOCIETY, which was formed in 1770, had in -1794 come into collision with the Governing Body of the College, -in consequence of the action of many of the Graduates of some -years’ standing, who, though they were no longer subject to College -discipline, continued to be active members of the Society, and -acted without respect to the orders of the Board. The Society was -consequently excluded from the College, and a new Association -of the Students, under the same name, was organised. Their -meetings for debate were permitted by the Board, on the distinct -understanding that they would not choose for discussion any -question of modern politics, or admit into their proceedings any -allusion to such subjects. They continued to meet in the old rooms, -now the Common Room of the Fellows and Professors, until 1815, -when they again got into trouble with the College authorities, who -insisted that they should expel, without discussion, two of the -members of the Society whose conduct in its debates was disapproved -of by the Board. The discussions upon the private business of the -Society became imbued by party spirit, and the younger members, -who exceeded in number the seniors, who had greater experience -and wisdom, took upon themselves the management of the Historical -Society, and it became continually engaged in angry debates. The -Board consequently insisted that Junior Sophisters should be no -longer admitted as members, and ordered a committee of five to -be appointed to settle all private business of the Society. Four -of the five refused to act, and the result was that on the 5th -of February, 1815, the last debate was held. It is a strange -coincidence that, shortly afterwards, similar difficulties arose -between the Cambridge _Union_ and the Cambridge University -authorities. In the month of March, 1817,[106] Mr. Whewell was -President. Dr. Wood, at that time Vice-Chancellor, took with him -the Proctors, together with a Tutor from Trinity College, and -another from St. John’s: they proceeded to the place of meeting -for debate, at the Red Lion Inn. The Proctors were sent into the -room to desire the members to disperse, and to meet no more. The -President requested the Proctors to retire, in order that the -Society might discuss the subject. This they refused to do. At -last a deputation, consisting of Mr. Whewell (afterwards Master -of Trinity), Mr. Thirlwall (afterwards Bishop of St. David’s), -and Mr. Sheridan, was permitted to have an interview with the -Vice-Chancellor. The deputation urged their claims strongly, but -the Vice-Chancellor insisted that, while they might conclude the -present debate, they should not meet again for a similar purpose. - -After frequent petitions to the Board, supported by the Junior -Fellows, the Historical Society was again, on the 16th November, -1843, permitted to meet within the walls of the College, on which -occasion William Connor Magee, Scholar, afterwards Archbishop of -York, delivered, as Auditor of the Society, an opening address of -remarkable eloquence and of great promise, which produced an effect -such as has never yet been equalled in the Society. Since that -period the College Historical Society continues to meet regularly -for debate within the College walls. Junior Sophisters are again -admitted as members, but the subjects for discussion must always, -in the first instance, receive the approval of the Board. The -Society has been allowed, moreover, to have Reading and Committee -Rooms within the College. During the half-century which has elapsed -since the restoration of the Society, perfect harmony has existed -between the members and the Governing Body of the College. - - -THE PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY.--During the year 1842, some of the -students of Trinity College whose age and reputation did not -warrant their seeking admission into the leading scientific -societies of Dublin, but who were anxious to improve themselves in -knowledge and in the art of composition, combined to form a Society -called the Dublin Philosophical Society, the object of which was -the reading of papers on scientific and literary subjects, and the -discussion of these papers by the members after they were read. The -first meeting was held in November, 1842, in a room in Marlborough -Street, and the first volume of their transactions was published at -the end of 1843. - -In the beginning of 1845, after the Historical Society had been -received back within the walls of the College, the Committee -sought permission to have the use of one of the lecture-rooms for -the purposes of their meetings. This was granted. The name of the -Society was changed into “The Dublin University Philosophical -Society,” and new rules were adopted, which were required by the -closer connection of the Society with Trinity College. The members -were nearly all graduates, and although junior students were by -no means excluded from the Society, few of them were disposed -to join in the proceedings. The Society continued to exist for -some years, but the members, being generally senior men, were too -soon called away from aiding in its meetings by the requirements -of professional or official duties. This Society published five -volumes of Transactions, containing papers by young men, many of -whom afterwards became distinguished in science and literature. - -The Society having fallen too much into the hands of graduates, in -the year 1854 the undergraduates, feeling the want of a similar -organisation which should give them free scope for their own -literary exertions, formed a new Society called “The Undergraduate -Philosophical Society,” the ruling body of which was composed of -students who had not taken their B.A. degrees. The new Society -became rapidly popular among the students of the College, and -its numbers largely increased. The first Philosophical Society -having been at length discontinued, that which was managed by the -undergraduates took its place as the University Philosophical -Society. All undergraduates are now admissible as members, and at -present it so happens that the majority of the officers of the -Society and the Committee are graduates. - -At the first, the spirit which actuated the former Philosophical -Society influenced its younger sister, and scientific subjects -formed the main topic of discussion. After one or two sessions, -essays and discussions on literary subjects were introduced, -followed by poetry, fiction, biography, and history; so that -ultimately questions of abstract science disappeared from the -proceedings of the Philosophical Society, and questions of pure -science are now discussed at the meetings of the University -Biological Association and the University Experimental Science -Association. - - -THE THEOLOGICAL SOCIETY.--Shortly after the Divinity School was -placed upon its present basis, it was found that a place of meeting -was required where theological students could discuss the important -questions which formed the subjects to which their attention was -directed. The Society was founded outside the College on November -23, 1838. Its first presidents were Rev. Doctor Singer, then a -Junior Fellow, the Rev. Robert J. M‘Ghee, and the Rev. Charles -M. Fleury. The Society met in a room in Upper Sackville Street, -and the discussions of the members were very much confined to the -Roman Catholic controversy. It was soon found necessary that the -Society should be brought more under the control of the teachers -in the Divinity School, and in 1860 the then Regius Professor of -Divinity was appointed President; the other Professors in the -Divinity School, along with the assistant Divinity teachers, -were made Vice-Presidents; and since that year the Society meets -in a public room in the College. Dr. Butcher, the then Regius -Professor, always presided at the weekly meetings up to 1866, when -he became Bishop of Meath. His successor, Dr. Salmon, gave the same -unwearied attention to the Society until he became Provost, and -the discussions of the Society, which now take a much wider range -in Theology, are always conducted under the control of the Regius -Professor, or of Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter ending)] - -[Illustration: CANDELABRUM. EXAMINATION HALL. - -CARVED OAK--GILT.] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[98] These stamp duties had been imposed on the English -Universities by an English Act of Parliament (55 Geo. III., cap. -184), but were not exacted in Ireland. In 1842, when Sir Robert -Peel imposed an Income Tax on England, from which Ireland was -exempted, he assimilated the stamp duties in the two countries -in order to make up for the relaxation of the Income Tax in the -case of Ireland. A few years afterwards, when the Income Tax was -extended to Ireland, the stamp duties were still exacted. - -[99] In the case of scholars not students in Divinity, two-thirds -of these lectures sufficed for the term. At the present, Divinity -students are obliged to attend every lecture in the term, except -one, in each subject. - -[100] From a calculation made in 1880, there were at that time -2,322 names of holders of Divinity Testimoniums in the University -Calendar for that year. Of these there were then serving as -clergymen in Ireland, 841; in England, 638; in the Colonies, -unaccounted for, and dead, 843. Of holders of Divinity Testimoniums -from the disestablishment of the Irish Church in 1869 to 1880, 89 -were clergymen in England, 121 in Ireland, and 30 were unaccounted -for. Of those who obtained the Divinity Testimonium from 1866 to -1880, 170 were in England, 187 in Ireland serving as clergymen, and -67 unaccounted for. - -[101] James Macartney was a native of the County of Armagh. He -pursued his studies partly in Dublin, but mostly in London. He was -not a graduate of the University, nor does he appear to have ever -been a student in Arts. He became in 1800 a member of the London -College of Surgeons, and shortly afterwards commenced to lecture -on Anatomy and Physiology in St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, London. -Macartney died March 6, 1843, aged 73 years. He left a sum of money -to defray the cost of editing and publishing an account of his life -and labours. This task was committed to the care of his nephew, at -one time his Demonstrator, Hugh Carlile, or Carlisle, who died in -1860, as Professor of Anatomy and Physiology, at Queen’s College, -Belfast, before he made any marked progress in this work. The -executors then handed the material left partly sorted by Carlisle -to Dr. E. Perceval Wright, but on the decease of the executors, -while the work was in preparation, it was found that the money for -the book was not forthcoming, and the wishes of Macartney have not -yet been carried into effect. - -[102] See Dr. Stubbs’ _History of the University of Dublin_, p. 257. - -[103] _Ibid._, p. 258. - -[104] He published his treatise on Analytic Geometry in 1819. - -[105] It may be well to remark that the University of Dublin was -really in advance of Cambridge in encouraging new studies at the -B.A. Degree Examination. In 1816 the examination for gold medals -in Classics was established in Dublin; eight years afterwards -Cambridge instituted the Classical Tripos. In 1834 the examination -for Moderatorships in Ethics and Logics was founded in Dublin; -seventeen years after that date the Moral Sciences Tripos was -instituted at Cambridge. In 1833 Theological Examinations, as they -are at present, were first established in Dublin; this example -was followed by Cambridge in 1856. In the latter year the Provost -and Senior Fellows founded a Moderatorship in Law and History. -Cambridge did the same twelve years after. In one case the two -Universities acted simultaneously, in founding in 1851 the Honour -Degree Examination in the Natural Sciences. - -[106] _William Whewell_, by Isaac Todhunter, vol. i., page 8. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER VI. - -THE OBSERVATORY, DUNSINK. - - -Provost Baldwin held absolute sway in this University for forty-one -years. His memory is well preserved here. The Bursar still -dispenses the satisfactory revenues which Baldwin left to the -College. None of us ever can forget the marble angels round the -figure of the dying Provost on which we used to gaze during the -pangs of the Examination Hall. - -Baldwin died in 1758, and was succeeded by Francis Andrews, -a Fellow of seventeen years’ standing. As to the scholastic -acquirements of Andrews, all I can find is a statement that he was -complimented by the polite Professors of Padua on the elegance -and purity with which he discoursed to them in Latin. Andrews was -also reputed to be a skilful lawyer. He was certainly a Privy -Councillor and a prominent member of the Irish House of Commons, -and his social qualities were excellent. Perhaps it was Baldwin’s -example that stimulated a desire in Andrews to become a benefactor -to his College. He accordingly bequeathed a sum of £3,000 and an -annual income of £250 wherewith to build and endow an Astronomical -Observatory in the University. The figures just stated ought to -be qualified by the words of cautious Ussher (afterwards the -first Professor of Astronomy), that “this money was to arise from -an accumulation of a part of his property, to commence upon a -particular contingency happening in his family.” The astronomical -endowment was soon in jeopardy by litigation. Andrews thought he -had provided for his relations by leaving to them certain leasehold -interests connected with the Provost’s estate. The law courts, -however, held that these interests were not at the disposal of -the testator, and handed them over to Hely Hutchinson, the next -Provost. The disappointed relations then petitioned the Irish -Parliament to redress this grievance by transferring to them -the monies designed by Andrews for the Observatory. It would -not be right, they contended, that the kindly intentions of the -late Provost towards his kindred should be frustrated for the -sake of maintaining what they described as “a purely ornamental -institution.” The authorities of the College protested against this -claim. Counsel were heard, and a Committee of the House made a -report declaring the situation of the relations to be a hard one. -Accordingly, a compromise was made, and the dispute terminated. - -The selection of a site for the new Astronomical Observatory was -made by the Board of Trinity College. The beautiful neighbourhood -of Dublin offered a choice of excellent localities. On the north -side of the Liffey an Observatory could have been admirably placed, -either on the remarkable promontory of Howth or on the elevation -of which Dunsink is the summit. On the south side of Dublin there -are several eminences that would have been suitable: the breezy -heaths at Foxrock combine all necessary conditions; the obelisk -hill at Killiney would have given one of the most picturesque sites -for an Observatory in the world; while near Delgany two or three -other good situations could be mentioned. But the Board of those -pre-railway days was naturally guided by the question of proximity. -Dunsink was accordingly chosen as the most suitable site within the -distance of a reasonable walk from Trinity College. - -The northern boundary of the Phoenix Park approaches the little -river Tolka, which winds through a succession of delightful bits -of sylvan scenery, such as may be found in the wide demesne of -Abbotstown and the classic shades of Glasnevin. From the banks of -the Tolka, on the opposite side of the park, the pastures ascend -in a gentle slope to culminate at Dunsink, where at a distance of -half-a-mile from the stream, of four miles from Dublin, and at -a height of 300 feet above the sea, now stands the Observatory. -From the commanding position of Dunsink a magnificent view is -obtained. To the east the sea is visible, while the southern -prospect over the valley of the Liffey is bounded by a range of -hills and mountains extending from Killiney to Bray Head, thence to -the Little Sugar Loaf, the Two Rock and the Three Rock Mountains, -over the flank of which the summit of the Great Sugar Loaf is just -perceptible. Directly in front opens the fine valley of Glenasmole, -with Kippure Mountain, while the range can be followed to its -western extremity. The climate of Dunsink is well suited for -astronomical observation. No doubt here, as elsewhere in Ireland, -clouds are abundant, but mists or haze are comparatively unusual, -and fogs are almost unknown. - -[Illustration: DUNSINK OBSERVATORY.] - -The legal formalities to be observed in assuming occupation -exacted a delay of many months: accordingly, it was not until -the 10th December, 1782, that a contract could be made with Mr. -Graham Moyers for the erection of a meridian room and a dome for -an Equatorial, in conjunction with a becoming residence for the -Astronomer. Before the work was commenced at Dunsink, the Board -thought it expedient to appoint the first Professor of Astronomy. -They met for this purpose on the 22nd January, 1783, and chose -the Reverend Henry Ussher, a Senior Fellow of Trinity College, -Dublin The wisdom of the appointment was immediately shown by the -assiduity with which Ussher engaged in founding the Observatory. -In three years he had erected the buildings and equipped them with -instruments, several of which were of his own invention. On the -19th of February, 1785, a special grant of £200 was made by the -Board to Dr. Ussher as some recompense for his labours. It happened -that the Observatory was not the only scientific institution which -came into being in Ireland at this period: the newly-kindled -ardour for the pursuit of knowledge led, at the same time, to the -foundation of the Royal Irish Academy. By a fitting coincidence, -the first memoir published in the Transactions of the Royal Irish -Academy was by the first Andrews Professor of Astronomy. It was -read on the 13th of June, 1785, and bore the title, “Account of -the Observatory belonging to Trinity College,” by the Reverend -H. Ussher, D.D., M.R.I.A., F.R.S. This communication shows the -extensive design that had been originally intended for Dunsink, -only a part of which was, however, carried out. For instance, two -long corridors running north and south from the central edifice, -which are figured in the paper, never developed into bricks -and mortar. We are not told why the original scheme had to be -contracted; but perhaps the reason may be not unconnected with a -remark of Ussher’s, that the College had already advanced from -its own funds a sum considerably exceeding the original bequest. -A picture of the building, showing also the dome for the South -Equatorial, which was erected many years later, is given on page -133. - -Ussher died in 1790. During his brief career at the Observatory, -he observed eclipses, and is stated to have done other scientific -work. The minutes of the Board declare that the infant institution -had already obtained celebrity by his labours, and they urge the -claims of his widow to a pension on the ground that the disease -from which he died had been contracted by his nightly vigils. The -Board also promised a grant of fifty guineas as a help to bring out -Dr. Ussher’s sermons. They advanced twenty guineas to his widow -towards the publication of his astronomical papers. They ordered -his bust to be executed for the Observatory, and offered “The Death -of Ussher” as the subject of a prize essay; but, so far as I can -find, neither the sermons nor the papers, neither the bust nor the -prize essay, ever came into being. - -There was keen competition for the Chair of Astronomy, which -the death of Ussher vacated. The two candidates were Rev. John -Brinkley, of Caius College, Cambridge, a Senior Wrangler (born at -Woodbridge, Suffolk, in 1763), and Mr. Stack, Fellow of Trinity -College, Dublin, and author of a book on Optics. A majority of the -Board at first supported Stack, while Provost Hely Hutchinson and -one or two others supported Brinkley. In those days the Provost -had a veto at elections, so that ultimately Stack was withdrawn, -and Brinkley was elected. This took place on the 11th December, -1790. The national press of the day commented on the preference -shown to the young Englishman, Brinkley, over his Irish rival. An -animated controversy ensued. The Provost himself condescended to -enter the lists, and to vindicate his policy by a long letter in -the _Public Register or Freeman’s Journal_, of 21st December, 1790. -This letter was anonymous, but its authorship is obvious. It gives -the correspondence with Maskelyne and other eminent astronomers, -whose advice and guidance had been sought by the Provost. It also -contends that “the transactions of the Board ought not to be -canvassed in the newspapers.” For this reference, as well as for -much other information, I am indebted to my friend the Rev. John W. -Stubbs, D.D. - -The next event in the history of the Observatory was the issue of -Letters Patent (32 Geo. III., A.D. 1792), in which it is recited -that “We grant and ordain that there shall be for ever hereafter -a Professor of Astronomy, on the foundation of Dr. Andrews, to be -called and known by the name of the Royal Astronomer of Ireland.” -The letters prescribe the various duties of the Astronomer, and -the mode of his election. They lay down regulations as to the -conduct of the astronomical work, and as to the choice of an -assistant. They direct that the Provost and Senior Fellows shall -make a thorough inspection of the Observatory once every year, -in June or July; and this duty was first undertaken on the 5th -of July, 1792. It will thus be noted that the date fixed for the -celebration of the Tercentenary of the University happens to be the -centenary of the first Visitation of the Observatory. The Visitors -on the first occasion were--A. Murray, Matthew Young, George -Hall, and John Barrett. They record that they find the buildings, -books, and instruments in good condition; but the chief feature in -this report, as well as in many which followed it, related to a -circumstance to which we have not yet referred. - -In the original equipment of the Observatory, Ussher, with the -natural ambition of a founder, desired to place in it a telescope -of more magnificent proportions than could be found anywhere -else. The Board gave a spirited support to this enterprise, -and negotiations were entered into with the most eminent -instrument-maker of those days. This was Jesse Ramsden (1735-1800), -famous as the improver of the sextant, as the constructor of the -great Theodolite used by General Roy in the English Survey, and as -the inventor of the Dividing Engine for graduating astronomical -instruments. Ramsden had built for Sir George Schuckburgh the -largest and most perfect Equatorial ever attempted. He had -constructed mural quadrants for Padua and Verona, which elicited -the wonder of astronomers, when Dr. Maskelyne declared he could -detect no error in their graduation as large as two seconds and -a-half. But Ramsden maintained that even better results would be -obtained by superseding the entire quadrant by the circle. He -obtained the means of testing this prediction when he completed -a superb circle for Palermo of five feet diameter. Finding -his anticipations were realised, he desired to apply the same -principles on a still grander scale. Ramsden was in this mood when -he met with Dr. Ussher. The enthusiasm of the Astronomer and the -instrument-maker communicated itself to the Board, and a tremendous -circle, to be ten feet in diameter, was forthwith projected. - -Projected, but never carried out. After Ramsden had to some extent -completed a ten-foot circle, he found such difficulties that he -tried a nine-foot, and this again he discarded for an eight-foot, -which was ultimately accomplished, though not entirely by himself. -Notwithstanding the contraction from the vast proportions -originally designed, the completed instrument must still be -regarded as a colossal piece of astronomical workmanship. Even at -this day I do not know that any other Observatory except Dunsink -can show a circle eight feet in diameter graduated all round. - -I think it is Professor Piazzi Smyth who tells us how grateful -he was to find a large telescope he had ordered finished by the -opticians on the very day they had promised it. The day was -perfectly correct; it was only the year that was wrong. A somewhat -remarkable experience in this direction is chronicled by the early -reports of the Visitors to the Dunsink Observatory. I cannot find -the date on which the great circle was ordered from Ramsden, but it -is fixed with sufficient precision by an allusion in Ussher’s paper -to the Royal Irish Academy, which shows that by the 13th June, -1785, the order had been given, but that the abandonment of the -ten-foot scale had not then been contemplated. It was reasonable -that the Board should allow Ramsden ample time for the completion -of a work at once so elaborate and so novel. It could not have -been finished in a year, nor would there have been much reason for -complaint if the maker had found he required two or even three -years more. - -Seven years gone, and still no telescope, was the condition in -which the Board found matters at their first Visitation in 1792. -They had, however, assurances from Ramsden that the instrument -would be completed within the year; but, alas for such promises! -another seven years rolled on, and in 1799 the place for the great -circle was still vacant at Dunsink. Ramsden had fallen into bad -health, and the Board considerately directed that “inquiries should -be made.” Next year there was still no progress, so the Board were -roused to threaten Ramsden with a suit at law; but the menace was -never executed, for the malady of the great optician grew worse, -and he died that year. - -Affairs had now assumed a critical aspect, for the College had -advanced much money to Ramsden during these fifteen years, and the -instrument was still unfinished. An appeal was made by the Provost -to Dr. Maskelyne, the Astronomer-Royal of England, for his advice -and kindly offices in this emergency. Maskelyne responds--in terms -calculated to allay the anxiety of the Bursar--“Mr. Ramsden has -left property behind him, and the College can be in no danger of -losing both their money and the instrument.” The business of -Ramsden was then undertaken by Berge, who proceeded to finish the -great circle quite as deliberately as his predecessor. After four -years Berge promised the instrument in the following August, but it -did not come. Two years later (1806) the Professor complains that -he can get no answer from Berge. In 1807 it is stated that Berge -will send the telescope in a month. He did not; but in the next -year (1808), about twenty-three years after the great circle was -ordered, it was erected at Dunsink, where it is still to be seen. - -The following circumstances have been authenticated by the -signatures of Provosts, Proctors, Bursars, and other College -dignitaries:--In 1793 the Board ordered two of the clocks at the -Observatory to be sent to Mr. Crosthwaite for repairs. Seven years -later, in 1800, Mr. Crosthwaite was asked if the clocks were ready. -This impatience was clearly unreasonable, for even in four years -more, 1804, we find the two clocks were still in hands. Two years -later, in 1806, the Board determined to take vigorous action by -asking the Bursar to call upon Crosthwaite. This evidently produced -some effect, for in the following year, 1807, the Professor had -no doubt that the clocks would be speedily returned. After eight -years more, in 1815, one of the clocks was still being repaired, -and so it was in 1816, which is the last record we have of these -interesting timepieces. Astronomers are, however, accustomed to -deal with such stupendous periods in their calculations, that even -the time taken to repair a clock seems but small in comparison. - -The long tenure of the Chair of Astronomy by Brinkley is divided -into two nearly equal periods by the year in which the great circle -was erected. Brinkley was eighteen years waiting for his telescope, -and he had eighteen years more in which to use it. During the first -of these periods Brinkley devoted himself to mathematical research; -during the latter he became a celebrated astronomer. Brinkley’s -mathematical labours procured for their author some reputation as a -mathematician. They appear to be works of considerable mathematical -elegance, but not indicating any great power of original thought. -Perhaps it has been prejudicial to Brinkley’s fame in this -direction that he was immediately followed in his chair by so -mighty a genius as William Rowan Hamilton. - -After the great circle had been at last erected, Brinkley was -able to begin his astronomical work in earnest. Nor was there -much time to lose. He was already 45 years old, a year older than -was Herschel when he commenced his immortal career at Slough. -Stimulated by the consciousness of having the command of an -instrument of unique perfection, Brinkley loftily attempted the -very highest class of astronomical research. He resolved to measure -anew with his own eye and with his own hand the constants of -aberration and of nutation. He also strove to solve that great -problem of the universe, the discovery of the distance of a fixed -star. - -These were noble problems, and they were nobly attacked. But to -appraise with justice this work of Brinkley, done seventy years -ago, we must not apply to it the same criteria as we would think -right to apply to similar work were it done now. We do not any -longer use Brinkley’s constant of aberration, nor do we now think -that Brinkley’s determinations of the star-distances were reliable. -But, nevertheless, his investigations exercised a marked influence -on the progress of science: they stimulated the study of the -principles on which exact measurements were to be conducted. - -Brinkley had another profession in addition to that of an -astronomer. He was a divine. When a man endeavours to pursue two -distinct occupations concurrently, it will be equally easy to -explain why his career should be successful, or why it should be -the reverse. If he succeeds, he will, of course, exemplify the -wisdom of having provided two strings to his bow. Should he fail, -it is, of course, because he has attempted to sit on two stools -at once. In Brinkley’s case, his two professions must be likened -to the two strings rather than to the two stools. It is true that -his practical experience of a clerical life was very slender. He -had made no attempt to combine the routine of a parish with his -labours in the Observatory. Nor do we associate a special eminence -in any department of religious work with his name. If, however, we -are to measure Brinkley’s merits as a divine by the ecclesiastical -preferment which he received, his services to theology must have -rivalled his services to astronomy. Having been raised step by step -in the church, he was at last appointed to the See of Cloyne in -1826 as the successor of Bishop Berkeley. - -Now, though it was permissible for the Archdeacon to be also the -Andrews Professor, yet when the Archdeacon became a Bishop it -was understood that he should transfer his residence from the -Observatory to the Palace. The Chair of Astronomy accordingly -became vacant. Brinkley’s subsequent career seems to have been -devoted entirely to ecclesiastical matters, and for the last ten -years of his life he did not contribute a paper to any scientific -society. Arago, after a characteristic lament that Brinkley should -have forsaken the pursuit of Science for the temporal and spiritual -attractions of a Bishopric, pays a tribute to the conscientiousness -of the quondam astronomer:-- - -“A partir du jour ou il fut revêtu de l’episcopat, l’homme dont -toute la vie avait été consacrée jusque-là à la contemplation du -firmament et à la solution des questions sublimes qui recèlent -les mouvements des astres, divorca complétement avec ces douces, -avec ces entraînantes occupations, pour se livrer sans partage -aux devoirs de sa charge nouvelle, afin d’échapper, je suppose, à -la tentation, l’ex-Directeur de l’Observatoire Royal d’Irlande, -l’ex-Andrews Professor d’Astronomie de l’Université n’avait pas -même dans son palais la plus modeste lunette. On doit la révélation -de se fait presque incroyable, à l’indiscrétion d’une personne qui -s’étant trouvée chez l’évêque de Cloyne un jour d’éclipse de Lune, -eut le déplaisir, faute d’instruments, de ne pouvoir suivre la -marche du phénomène qu’avec ses yeux.” - -The good Bishop died on the 13th September, 1835. He was buried in -the Chapel of Trinity College, and a fine monument to his memory -is a familiar object at the foot of the noble old staircase of the -library. The best memorial of Brinkley is his admirable book on the -_Elements of Plane Astronomy_. It passed through many editions in -his lifetime, and even at the present day the same work, revised -first by Dr. Luby and more recently by the Rev. Dr. Stubbs and Dr. -Brünnow, has a large and well-merited circulation. - -On the 4th August, 1805, a few years before the great circle was -erected at the Observatory, William Rowan Hamilton was born in -No. 36, Dominick Street, Dublin. He was educated by his uncle, -the Rev. James Hamilton, at Trim, and his aunt, Jane Sidney -Hamilton. The astounding precocity of the child is thus described -by his biographer, Mr. Graves, to whose laborious and painstaking -execution of his great task I must here make my acknowledgments. Of -William Rowan Hamilton it is asserted that, “continuing a vigorous -child in spirits and playfulness, he was, at three years of age, a -superior reader of English and considerably advanced in arithmetic; -at four, a good geographer; at five, able to read and translate -Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and loving to recite Dryden, Collins, -Milton, and Homer; at eight he has added Italian and French, and -given vent to his feelings in extemporised Latin; and before he is -ten he is a student of Arabic and Sanskrit. And all this knowledge -seems to have been acquired, not indeed without diligence, but -with perfect ease, and applied, as occasion arose, with practical -judgment and tact.”[107] - -When Hamilton was seventeen years old (1822), he had written -original mathematical papers, and with two of these--entitled -respectively, “Osculating Parabola to Curves of Double Curvature,” -and “On Contacts between Algebraic Curves and Surfaces”--he paid -a visit to Dr. Brinkley at the Observatory. The Royal Astronomer -was impressed by their value, and desired to see them in a more -developed form. Thus originated an acquaintance between the -scientific veteran, soon to be a Bishop, and the brilliant lad -about to enter college. - -After Brinkley had been appointed Bishop of Cloyne in 1826, -Hamilton was immediately mentioned as his probable successor. Mr. -Graves, to whom I am indebted for these particulars, assures us -that Hamilton never put himself forward until a week before the -election, when he received an urgent letter from his tutor, Mr. -Boyton, to say that the Board were favourably disposed towards him. -On the 16th June, 1827, the undergraduate of twenty-two, William -Rowan Hamilton, was unanimously elected to the Chair of Astronomy. -Nor was he without formidable competitors. Airy was a candidate, -and so were some of the Fellows of Trinity College; yet a general -approval, almost unanimous, ratified the choice of the Board. -We say almost unanimous, because there was at least one weighty -opinion on the other side. Bishop Brinkley thought that Hamilton -had acted imprudently in accepting the post, and that it would have -been wiser for him to have sought a Fellowship. With Hamilton’s -life before us, we can now see that the Bishop was not right. -The leisure and the seclusion of the Observatory were necessary -conditions for Hamilton’s colossal labours. After his election to -the Chair of Astronomy, Hamilton proceeded to his degree in the -usual manner; but before doing so, he had, as an undergraduate, -to perform the somewhat anomalous duty of examining graduates in -the higher branches of mathematics for Bishop Law’s mathematical -premium. - -The history of Dunsink Observatory for the next 38 years may be -epitomised in a single word--Quaternions. It will be unnecessary to -refer in any detail to the great career of our great mathematician. -The early promise of the marvellous child and the brilliant career -of the unparalleled student soon bore fruit in the congenial -atmosphere of the Observatory. Conical Refraction, the Theory of -Rays, the general method of Dynamics--any one of these researches -would have conferred fame of which the greatest mathematician might -have been proud, but with Hamilton these were merely incidental to -the great work of his life. With huge industry he cultivated his -powers, he wrought his mighty system of Quaternions, and found in -it a weapon adequate to deal with the most profound mathematical -problems of nature. It is not Hamilton’s fault if others have found -that to wield this sword of a giant the arm of the giant is also -necessary. Most of us feel satisfied if we know enough to be able -to reverence the two awful volumes which every mathematician likes -to see on his shelves, and which he generally leaves there. - -So great a personality as Hamilton has naturally gathered around -itself much biographical interest. The intimacy between Hamilton -and Wordsworth has given many interesting pages to Mr. Graves’ -book, and how intimate the friendship became may be conjectured -from the account of their first meeting. We are told how Hamilton -walked back with Wordsworth to see him home after a delightful -evening, and how Wordsworth then turned to see Hamilton back, and -how the process was repeated I know not how often. It appears that -Hamilton submitted his poetic effusions to his friend, and they -were returned with gentle criticism, though with an occasional -admission by Wordsworth that the mathematician’s verses possessed -genuine feeling. Then there is the visit of Wordsworth to Dunsink, -where to this day a beautiful shady walk bears his name. Hamilton -enjoyed the privilege of intimacy with many cultivated intellects. -He knew Coleridge; with Sir John Herschel he was in frequent -communication; and he had many lady correspondents, including -Maria Edgeworth. The bulk of Hamilton’s scientific correspondence -was with the late Professor De Morgan, a man whose intellectual -endowments were of such a different type to those of Hamilton, -that, except in being both mathematicians, they had but little in -common. On the death of Hamilton, De Morgan writes to Sir John -Herschel (Sept. 13, 1865):-- - -“W. R. Hamilton was an intimate friend whom I spoke to once -in my life--at Babbage’s about 1830; but for 30 years we have -corresponded. I _saw_ him a second time at the dinner you got at -the Freemason’s when you came from the Cape, but I could not get -near enough to speak.”[108] - -The Observatory had the usual equipment of a transit instrument, a -circle, and an equatorial, but no further additions were made to -the instruments during the long sojourn of Hamilton. Observations -were made by the assistant, Mr. Thomson, who, after a life passed -in the service, retired in 1874, and lived a few years to enjoy -the pension conferred on him by the Board. Just before Sir W. -Hamilton’s death an important donation was received by the College. -I shall here mention the circumstances under which it was made. -The particulars were related to me partly by the donor himself, -and partly by the late Earl of Rosse. The chief incidents in the -narrative may be found in the life of De Morgan[109] to which I -have already referred. - -Sir James South was a medical man who acquired considerable wealth -early in life, and then devoted himself with great assiduity to -astronomy. He became an expert observer, and in conjunction with -Sir John Herschel formed a series of double star measures that -obtained much fame. Honours flowed in upon South; he received a -pension and a knighthood; and he prepared for further astronomical -work. His first care was to procure a superior telescope, and from -Cauchoix, a French optician of renown, he procured an object-glass -12 inches in diameter, and possessing great optical perfection. -For this lens, or rather pair of lenses, he paid either £800 or -£1,000. South returned with this prize to his observatory at -Campden Hill, Kensington, and commenced to have the mounting -executed in a manner befitting the optical excellence of the lens. -Brunel designed the revolving dome; it was made of mahogany, and -cost, I believe, £2,000; and inside this building the eminent firm -of Troughton & Simms were called upon to erect the telescope. But -sad troubles followed, of which an entertaining account is given in -De Morgan’s Life (p. 61), and the mounting was a dismal failure. - -Sir James South, at all events in the later part of his career, -dearly loved a fray. He commissioned a friend to bear a hostile -message to a distinguished scientific contemporary. The duel never -came off. Perhaps, even if it had, the results might not have been -sanguinary, for it had been suggested that the two astronomers -would, of course, have been placed at telescopic distances apart. -But to those to whom he was attached his loyalty and devotion -were unbounded; his purse and his influence were alike at their -disposal. To these characteristics of South we owe the great -equatorial telescope now at Dunsink Observatory. - -[Illustration: SOUTH EQUATORIAL, DUNSINK.] - -The precious object-glass remained in his possession for about -thirty years, until such time as the late Earl of Rosse was -installed as Chancellor of the University. The Earl was one of Sir -James’ warm friends, and he celebrated the occasion by presenting -the great object-glass to the University of Dublin. The date of the -gift is 17th February, 1863. - -It was thus only a few years before Sir W. R. Hamilton’s death -that Dunsink Observatory possessed a really fine objective; but -it was only an objective, it was not a telescope. The engrossing -labours of Sir W. R. Hamilton’s mathematical work, his advancing -years, and his declining health, did not permit him to undertake -the arduous labour of its erection. Sir James South found in this -a sad grievance. I have heard him denounce this inaction with that -vigorous language which he was accustomed to use. He had even -offered to contribute liberally to the expenses of mounting, if the -College authorities would put it in hands. It was not, however, -until Sir W. R. Hamilton’s successor was appointed (1865) that the -work was done. South lived just long enough to know that the great -instrument was at last being erected. A view of the instrument, -named the South Equatorial, after the donor, is shown in the -adjoining illustration. - -The successor of Sir William Rowan Hamilton as Andrews Professor -of Astronomy was Dr. Francis Brünnow. He was a German by birth, -who had distinguished himself by various astronomical researches, -and by an excellent work on Practical Astronomy. He had previously -occupied the Chair of Astronomy at the University of Michigan. -When Brünnow came to Dunsink, his first care was the mounting -of the great South Equatorial. A building was erected on the -lawn, surmounted by a dome, and fitted with revolving machinery -by Messrs. Grubb, who also constructed the tube and stand. A -micrometer, from the Berlin firm of Messrs. Pistor & Martin, was -added, and thus the South object-glass, forty years after it was -made, came into actual use. - -Dr. Brünnow devoted himself chiefly to the investigation of the -Parallax of Stars. In this he was, indeed, following the traditions -of the Observatory as laid down by Brinkley. Brünnow published two -parts of his researches on this difficult subject. These papers are -now regarded as a classical authority in this branch of astronomy. -The pains which he took to eliminate error, and the consummate -manner in which he has discussed his results, show him to have been -both a skilful observer and an ingenious computer. - -The fundamental equipment of the modern Observatory must include -an equatorial and a meridian circle. Dunsink was now provided with -the former, but there was no meridian circle. The great Ramsden -instrument had become obsolete. The old transit had also seen more -than half-a-century of service, and could not be relied on for -accurate work. A splendid meridian circle was therefore ordered, -by the liberality of the Board, from Messrs. Pistor & Martin, -of Berlin. It was erected in 1872-1873, at a cost of £800. The -aperture of this instrument is 6·4 inches and the length is 8 feet. -The circles are divided to two-minute spaces, and read by eight -microscopes, four on each side. The instrument can be reversed, and -has north and south collimators. The Meridian Room and the fine -instrument just described are shown in the subjoined illustration. - -[Illustration: MERIDIAN ROOM, DUNSINK.] - -In 1874 Dr. Brünnow resigned, and was succeeded by the present -writer; and about the same time Dr. Ralph Copeland was appointed -assistant. In the following year Dr. Copeland went to the Earl -of Crawford’s Observatory at Dunecht, and he now fills the -distinguished position of Royal Astronomer of Scotland. Dr. -Copeland was succeeded as assistant at Dunsink by Mr. C. E. Burton. -Failing health caused Mr. Burton’s resignation in 1878, and Dr. -J. L. E. Dreyer then came to Dunsink, where he remained till the -death of the late Dr. Romney Robinson in 1882 created a vacancy -in the post of Astronomer at Armagh, to which Dr. Dreyer was -then appointed. His place at Dunsink was filled by Dr. Arthur A. -Rambaut, the present assistant. - -Among the additions made to the Observatory under my direction -may be mentioned an electric chronograph for recording transits. -A time service has also been in operation for many years, by -which the standard mean time clock in the Observatory controls, -on Jones’ system, the Front clock and the Board-room clock in the -Port and Docks Office, Westmoreland Street, Dublin. The ball falls -at this office at 1 p.m., Greenwich time, and the fact of falling -reports itself automatically at Dunsink, while the Front clock -reports itself at Dunsink every minute. But the chief addition to -the Observatory in late years is the superb reflecting telescope -for photographic purposes, which is the gift of Isaac Roberts, -Esq., F.R.S., of Crowborough, Sussex. This instrument has been -established in the small dome on the top of the Observatory. - -The last chronicle of Dunsink that it may be necessary here to -mention is that Sir Robert Ball was appointed, on 20th February, -1892, to succeed Professor J. Couch Adams as Lowndean Professor of -Astronomy in the University of Cambridge. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter ending)] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[107] Graves’ _Life of Hamilton_, vol. i., p. 46. - -[108] Life of De Morgan, by his wife, p. 333. - -[109] _Ibid._ - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER VII. - -“_The Books, but especially the Parchments._” - -THE LIBRARY. - - -The Library had its beginning in 1601, from a subscription by the -officers and soldiers of Queen Elizabeth’s army in Ireland. Prior -to that, indeed, there were a few books; a list (dated 1600) of -forty books, ten of which were MS., has been preserved, and was -printed by Dr. J. K. Ingram in an appendix to his _Address to the -Library Association_. It includes--of classical authors--Euripides, -Plato, Aristotle, Cicero. In 1601, however, in order to commemorate -the battle of Kinsale, in which the Spanish troops and their Irish -allies were defeated, the troops subscribed £700[110] to purchase -books for the newly-founded College. “Then souldiers,” says Dr. -Bernard, “were for the advancement of learning.” Possibly; but it -is significant that the money was subscribed “out of the arrears -of their pay.” However, the example, as we shall see, proved -fruitful. The money was entrusted to Luke Challoner and James -Ussher (afterwards Primate), who accordingly went to London to make -their purchases. It happened that Sir Thomas Bodley was at the same -time buying books for his library at Oxford, and he and Ussher -consulted, to their mutual advantage. - -It may be asked, What notable books did they buy, and what prices -did they pay? As to the first, there exists a rough shelf-list -of books in the Library which must have been drawn up very soon -after this. It is in Challoner’s handwriting, and shows that -rarities were not sought for, but books useful for study and -research. The prices are not recorded, but Challoner has left a -list of the prices he paid for his own books a few years earlier. -A few specimens of these may be interesting. _Scapulæ Lexicon_ -cost him 12s.; a Hebrew Bible in 4to, 16s.; an English Bible, -8vo, 6s.; _Stephani Concordantiæ_, 14s.; Cicero: _Opera Omnia_, -8vo, 6s. 8d.; Homer: _Iliad_ and _Odyssey_, each 2s. 6d.; an 8vo -_Virgil_, 1s. 4d.; another, in 16mo, 10d. The most expensive books -are--_Mercator’s Tabula_, £3, and _Vatablus_; _Biblia Sacra_ -(Hebrew, Greek, Latin), £3 10s. The average price was about 5s. A -few years later we find Challoner and Ussher again in London buying -books for the Library. Chiefly, no doubt, in consequence of their -purchases, the number of books in 1610 was about 4,000. In 1635 the -Library is already mentioned as a matter of pride to the College -by Sir W. Brereton. He specifies a MS. of Roger Bacon, which, he -says, they highly esteem, considering it to be the only copy of -that great man’s _Opus Majus_. Brereton, however, professes himself -sceptical, on the ground that the MS. is so very clean and newly -bound. How the latter fact could militate against the antiquity of -the MS. is not very clear. Brereton also pronounces the Library to -be not well furnished with books. The building, too, he reports as -not large or well contrived.[111] - -It was, however, at the Restoration that the Library was at once -raised to the first class, at least as regards MSS., by the -accession of Archbishop Ussher’s library. The fortunes of this -were rather remarkable. During the rebellion of 1641 it was in -Drogheda, the seat of the Archiepiscopal residence, where it was -in great peril of destruction, that place being besieged for four -months. Shortly after the raising of the siege it was transferred -to Chester, and subsequently to Chelsea College. Here, however, -it was not much safer than in Ireland, for the Archbishop having -preached against the authority of the Assembly of Divines, the -House of Commons confiscated his library, the severest punishment -they had it in their power to inflict. Happily, there were two -men in the Assembly of nobler sentiments--Dr. Featley, formerly -chaplain to Archbishop Abbot, and the learned John Selden.[112] By -Selden’s help, Dr. Featley either obtained a grant of the library -or was enabled to purchase it for a small sum, and so preserved it -for the Primate; but part had already been embezzled. - -When Ussher was appointed by the Benchers preacher at Lincoln’s -Inn, apartments were appropriated to his use, in which he was able -to place his library, or rather pack up as much of it as remained. -It was his intention to bequeath it to Trinity College, as a token -of gratitude to the place where he had received his education; -but having lost all his other property in the disturbances of the -time, he was obliged to give up this purpose and to leave it to his -daughter, Lady Tyrrell, wife of Sir Timothy Tyrrell. Ussher died in -1656. The library was famous, and Parr, in his _Life of Ussher_, -states that “the King of Denmark and Cardinal Mazarin endeavoured -to obtain it, offering a good price through their agents in -England; but Cromwell having, by an Order in Council, prohibited -its being sold without his consent, it was bought by the soldiers -and officers of the then army in Ireland, who, out of emulation to -the previous noble action of Queen Elizabeth’s army, were incited -by some men of publick spirits to the like performance, and they -had it for much less than it was really worth, or what had been -offered for it before by the agents above-mentioned [viz., for -£2,200]; they had also with it all his manuscripts (which were not -of his own handwriting), as also a choice, though not numerous, -collection of ancient coins. But when this library was brought -over into Ireland, the usurper and his son, who then commanded in -chief there, would not bestow it on the Colledge of Dublin, least -perhaps the gift should not appear so considerable as it would do -by itself; and therefore they gave out that they would reserve it -for a new Colledge or Hall which they said they intended to build -and endow; but it proved that as those were not times, so they -were not persons capable of any such noble or pious work; so that -this library lay in the Castle of Dublin unbestowed and unemployed -all the remaining time of Cromwell’s usurpation; but where this -treasure was kept being left open, many of the books and most of -the best manuscripts were stolen away or else imbezled (_sic_) by -those who were intrusted with them; but after his late Majesty’s -Restauration, when they fell to his disposal, he generously -bestowed them on the Colledge for which they were intended by the -owner, where they now remain.” - -Dr. Parr’s account may perhaps require to be modified by comparison -with the following document:--“June 29, 1659.--The Commissioners -of Parliament for the Government of Ireland referred to ‘certain -persons named’ to take a view of the gallery at Cork House and the -armory-room near the Castle, and to consider with workmen which -place may be most convenient for placing Dr. Ussher’s Library, -and to present an estimate of the charge for making Presses and -Chains for the Books in order to their use and security.” On 1st -November following it was ordered “that the Trustees for Trinity -College, as also Dr. Watson, Dr. Gorges, and Mr. Williamson, be -desired to attend the Board and to consider together how the -Library formerly belonging to Dr. Ussher, purchased by the State -and army, may be disposed and fitted for Publick use. And also to -take into consideration a Letter from Dr. Berners [query, Bernard], -as also a Paper delivered by Dr. Jones, concerning the publishing -of some part of the said Library or manuscripts, and of recovering -some part of the said Library being at present abroad in some -men’s hands, albeit they ought to have been returned hither with -the Books as were purchased, or such only as were sent hither and -are in the custody of Mr. Williamson or others. And to inform -themselves in what condition the said Library at present is. -Whether since the coming of the said Books hither any of them have -been lent out or otherwise disposed of--to whom, when, and by whose -order, with what else may concern the Business.”[113] - -With respect to the part which the King had in sending the books -to the College, Dr. Ingram seems to suspect that Dr. Parr’s -“effusively loyal spirit led him erroneously to attribute this act -of restitution to Charles II. His Majesty’s consent,” he adds, -“would perhaps be formally necessary, but it seems to have been -really the Irish House of Commons that moved in the matter. In -the Journals of the House under that date, 31 Maii, 1661, appears -an order ‘that the Vice-Chancellor and Provost of the College of -Dublin, and Mr. Richard Lingard, with such others as they will take -to their assistance, be decreed and are hereby empowered, with -all convenient speed, to cause the Library formerly belonging to -the late Lord Primate of Armagh, and purchased by the army, to be -brought from the Castle of Dublin, where they now are, into the -said College, there to be preserved for public use; and the said -persons are likewise to take a catalogue of all the said Library, -both manuscripts and printed books, and to deliver the same into -this House, to be inserted in the Journals of the House.’”[114] I -may add that in the catalogue of MSS. drawn up by George Browne -(afterwards Provost) in 1688 (and printed by Dr. Bernard in his -_Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliæ et Hiberniæ_), these MSS. are -stated to have been given by the “Conventus generalis habitus -Dublinii an. 1666.” It seems probable, too, that Dr. Parr has -somewhat exaggerated the losses from the Library when he says that -most of the MSS. were lost. As far as we can judge in the absence -of a catalogue earlier than the Restoration, the best MSS. would -seem to be still in the collection. It still contains, happily, the -most beautiful book in the world, to be presently described more -particularly. - -In 1671 the Countess of Bath, whose husband, Henry Bourchier, had -been a Fellow, presented a collection of books purchased for the -express purpose, some of them handsomely bound, and with her arms -on the sides. Dr. Ingram has quoted from the _Life and Errors_ of -John Dunton an interesting notice of the Library in 1704. From -this we learn that there was nothing to distinguish the building -externally; “it is,” says he, “over the scholars’ lodgings, the -length of one of the quadrangles, and contains a great many choice -books of great value, particularly one, the largest I ever saw -for breadth; it was an Herbal, containing the lively portraitures -of all sorts of Trees, Plants, Herbs, and Flowers.” The Library -at that time served as a Museum as well, for he says that he was -shown in the same place “the skin of a notorious Tory which had -been tanned and stuffed with straw.” This interesting relic does -not now exist, which is not surprising, considering the state of -dilapidation in which it was at the time of Dunton’s visit.[115] -Not very long after Dunton’s visit the foundation stone of the -present Library was laid (1712), the House of Commons having -granted considerable sums for the purpose. It was completed in -1732. The print on next page, dated 1753, gives an illustration -of this building as it then appeared. In the interim we obtain an -unsatisfactory glimpse of the state of things in a letter from -Berkeley, then a Fellow, which mentions that the Library “is at -present so old and ruinous and the books so out of order that there -is little attendance given.” - -The new building speedily received large accessions of books. In -1726 Dr. William Palliser, Archbishop of Cashel, bequeathed to the -College all such books and editions in his library as the College -did not already possess. This gift amounted to about four thousand -volumes. He made it a condition that these books should always be -kept next to those of Archbishop Ussher. - -A still greater benefactor to the Library was Dr. Claudius Gilbert, -who had been Vice-Provost and Professor of Divinity. In forming -his library he had in view the purpose of presenting it to the -College, and applied great knowledge and judgment to the selection -of books. His collection, the fruit of many years of such care, -contained nearly thirteen thousand volumes, many of them early and -rare texts. His bust was placed near the books in 1758. - -[Illustration: OLD PRINT OF LIBRARY, 1753.] - -Nearly at the same time as Gilbert’s gift, the MS. collection was -largely augmented by the bequest of Dr. John Stearne, Bishop of -Clogher and Vice-Chancellor of the University. This collection -included that of Dr. John Madden (President of the College of -Physicians), a catalogue of which was printed in Dr. Bernard’s -_Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliæ et Hiberniæ_. Amongst the MSS. -thus acquired was the collection in thirty-two folio volumes of the -Depositions of the Sufferers by the Rising in 1641. These records -had been in the custody of Matthew Barry, Clerk of the Council, -and at his death were purchased by Dr. John Madden, at the sale -of whose books they were purchased by Dr. Stearne. From the same -collection we obtained a considerable number of letters and other -documents relating to military and judicial proceedings in Ireland, -especially from 1647 to 1679. - -In 1786 there was added to the Library an extremely valuable -collection of Irish (Celtic) books formerly belonging to the -celebrated Edward Lhuyd,[116] at whose death they were purchased -by Sir John Sebright. At the suggestion of Edmund Burke, Sir John -presented the books to Trinity College in 1786. They include -_Brehon Law Commentaries_, the _Book of Leinster_, and other -important volumes. - -A large and valuable acquisition was made in 1802, when the Library -of M. Greffier Fagel, Pensionary of Holland, consisting of more -than 20,000 volumes, was purchased by the Board of Erasmus Smith -and presented to the College. The books had been removed to England -for sale in 1794, when the French invaded Holland, and had been -advertised by Mr. Christie for sale by auction March 1, 1802, and -twenty-nine following days. - -In 1805 a very choice collection of books, including many -_Editiones Principes_, as well as books remarkable for the beauty -of their printing or their binding, was bequeathed by Henry George -Quin. In this collection are found some splendid specimens of -printing and binding which will be mentioned by-and-by. In more -recent times, also, we have received some valuable and interesting -donations. In 1854, the _Book of Armagh_, a MS. of singular -interest (to be referred to more particularly hereafter), was -purchased for £300 by the Rev. W. Reeves, afterwards Bishop of Down -and Connor. As he could not afford to retain the book himself, and -only desired that it should be in safe custody in our Library, he -parted with it for the same sum to the Archbishop of Armagh, Lord -John George Beresford, who presented it to Trinity College. - -In the same year Dr. Charles Wm. Wall, Vice-Provost, purchased, -through Rev. Dr. Gibbings, several volumes of the original Records -of the Inquisition at Rome, which had been removed to Paris -by Napoleon I. Extracts from these have been published by Dr. -Gibbings. - -[Illustration: INTERIOR OF LIBRARY, 1858.] - -Amongst more recent benefactors to the Library the Rev. Aiken -Irvine and Dr. Neilson Hancock deserve to be noticed, the former of -whom bequeathed about 1,000 volumes, and the latter about 250, in -1881 and 1885 respectively. Space forbids the enumeration of less -important donations. - -The College authorities, meanwhile, were liberal in granting money -for the purchase of books. Between November, 1805, and March, 1806, -we find them giving fifty guineas for the _Complutensian Polyglot_, -sixty-two for Prynne’s _Records_, and twenty-two and a-half for -the first folio Shakespeare. Again, in the first six months of -1813 we find £126 spent on purchases at auctions, including some -fifteenth-century books, and an Icelandic Bible which cost £14 -15s. 9d. In addition to these purchases, the booksellers’ bills -paid amounted to £230. Coming to a later period, we find for the -ten years commencing with 1846 the average annual expenditure on -purchases and binding was £668. After 1856, however, it was found -necessary to contract the expenditure. The fixed sum now set apart -annually for these purposes is £400. Extra grants are, however, -made occasionally for special purchases. As the expense of the -personal staff has considerably increased, the whole expenditure -on the Library is larger than in 1856, and now amounts to about -£2,000. The expense of administration may appear out of proportion -to the amount available for the purchase of books. This is -accounted for by the fact that English publications are received -without cost. - -The chief source of the growth of the Library in the present -century has been the privilege granted by Act of Parliament in -1801--viz., the right to a copy of every book (including every -“sheet of letterpress”) published in the United Kingdom. This -privilege this Library shares with the British Museum, the -Bodleian, that of Cambridge University, and the Advocates’ Library, -Edinburgh.[117] To the British Museum publishers are obliged to -send their publications unasked; the other Libraries forfeit their -right to any book not claimed by them within twelve months of -publication. Accordingly, they jointly employ an agent in London -for the purpose of claiming and forwarding books. The principal -firms, however, send their publications as a matter of course, -without waiting to be asked. - -This obligation cannot be thought to be a grievance to authors -and publishers, when we reflect to what an extent authors, and -therefore publishers, are dependent on the resources of these -Libraries. What work of research could be produced without the aid -they give? We benefit by the generosity of our forefathers; we are -only asked to hand on the torch and help to do for posterity what -antiquity has done for us. A money grant, however satisfactory to -the Libraries, would not accomplish the same public end, namely, -the preservation of the literature of the time, independently -of the particular tastes or predilections of the successive -librarians. Even in the case of very expensive works, of which only -a small number of copies is issued, publishers take the obligation -into account, and the result is a relatively slight increase of -price not felt by the purchasers of such works. - -The number of printed books in the Library in 1792 was about -46,000. In 1844 it had risen to 96,000, a large part of the -increase being due to the acquisition of the Fagel Library. When -the books were last counted (August, 1891), the printed books -numbered 222,648, the MSS. 1,938, giving a total of 224,586. -It should be remembered that we count volumes, not separate -publications, hence a volume containing say thirty pamphlets counts -only as one book. Many of the older volumes contain two or more -books of considerable size bound in one. - - * * * * * - -This may suffice for the history of the Library: I now proceed to -speak of its contents. If precedence is given to antiquity, the -first objects to claim our attention are the Egyptian papyri. These -were presented by Lord Kingsborough about 1838, and a catalogue -of them was published by Dr. Edward Hincks. One of these is very -finely embellished with pictures representing the history of a -departed soul; several resemble the corresponding pictures in the -papyrus of Ani, of which a fac-simile was recently published by the -British Museum. Some of the pictures wanting in this (our) papyrus -are supplied in others of the collection, such as the weighing -of the soul, the ploughing, sowing, and reaping in the fields of -Elysium. - -It is, chronologically, a great step from these Egyptian MSS. to -the oldest of our Greek and Latin MSS. Of Greek Biblical MSS. we -have indeed few, but two of these are of considerable importance. -One is the celebrated palimpsest codex of St. Matthew’s Gospel, -known amongst Biblical critics as Z. The original text of this, -in a beautiful large uncial character, was written not later than -the sixth century. But at a later date (about the 13th century) -this ancient writing was partially erased, and extracts from -some of the Greek Fathers written over it. The old writing was -detected by Dr. John Barrett, formerly Librarian, who published -the text in what was called “engraved fac-simile,” which gives -a very correct idea of the original writing, although the form -of each individual letter may not always be exactly represented. -Dr. Barrett added a learned dissertation on both the more ancient -and the later contents of the MS. Dr. Tregelles, with the help of -chemical applications, was enabled to read some letters which had -escaped Dr. Barrett, and he published an account of his discoveries -in a quarto tract. He also entered his new readings in a copy of -Barrett’s work. Strange to say, these two records of Tregelles -differed considerably, and accordingly, when the present writer -undertook to re-edit Barrett’s text with Tregelles’ additions, he -found it necessary to examine the MS. throughout. In so doing, -he was able to read several hundred letters and marks (such as -marks of quotation, numbers of sections and canons, etc.) which -had escaped both Barrett and Tregelles, besides correcting a few -errors. The additions and corrections were made on Barrett’s -plates, and the new edition was published in 1880.[118] - -There is also a palimpsest fragment of Isaiah, apparently of -somewhat earlier date, of which a lithographed fac-simile was -included in the volume just mentioned. This fac-simile enabled Dr. -Ceriani, of Milan, to identify the recension to which a certain -group of MSS. of the Septuagint belongs.[119] - -Of the Gospels, there is a copy (63) in a cursive hand of the -tenth century with scholia. Under a portrait of St. Matthew is -traceable a palimpsest fragment of a Greek Evangelistarium. There -was anciently another copy of the Gospels (64), which, however, -was reported missing in 1742. Most probably it had been lent to -Bulkeley (a Fellow), who in fact collated it for Mill. It is now in -the library of the Marquis of Bute. - -Another important though not very ancient MS. of the New Testament -is the celebrated _Codex Montfortianus_, historically notable as -being pretty certainly the actual MS. on whose authority the verse -I John v. 7 was admitted into Erasmus’ third edition, and thence -into the received text. It is not older than the fifteenth century. -A collation of the text of the Epistles is given by Barrett in -his volume, _Codex Rescriptus S. Matthæi_. Dr. Orlando Dobbin in -1854 devoted a volume to the MS., giving a complete collation of -the Gospels and Acts. According to his researches, the text of the -Epistles is copied from a MS. in Lincoln College, Oxford, the verse -I John v. 7 being interpolated by the copyist. - -This manuscript has the distinction that we know the names of -nearly every person through whose hands it passed. On folio 56 is -the note, “_Sum Thomae Clementis, olim fratris Froyhe_,” and on a -leaf at the end is “Mayster Wyllams, of _Corpus Christi_....” After -Clement it came into the possession of William Chark, from him to -Dr. Thomas Montfort, and then to Ussher. Professor Rendel Harris, -in his book on “The Origin of the Leicester Codex,” has discussed -the history of the Montfort Codex. He makes the suggestion that -Froyhe is an error for Roye, the accidental repetition of a letter -changing “_fratris_ Roye” into “_fratris_ Froye” or “Froyhe.” There -is proof that the MS. was in Franciscan hands (the names Ἰησους, -Μαρία, ϕρἀγκωκος, are scribbled in it more than once). Barrett, -for example, shows that Williams was a Franciscan, and _frater_ -Froyhe, or Roye, was probably of the same order. Now there was a -very remarkable member of the Franciscan order, named William Roye, -educated at Cambridge, who, however, in 1524, forsook the order, -and joined Tyndale at Hamburg. It is not impossible that the codex -in question was actually written by him. These, with a fragment -(14th century) of the Epistle to the Romans, and a small Psalter -dated 1533, exhaust our Greek Biblical manuscripts. - -Of Latin Biblical manuscripts we have a considerable number, -including several remarkable either for their text or their -artistic execution. The most important for its text is that classed -A. 4, 15, and called _Codex Usserianus_; a manuscript of the -Gospels written probably in the sixth century, and exhibiting an -old Latin text of the Hiberno-British Recension. It is defective at -the beginning and the end; every leaf also is mutilated, so that no -line remains complete. With the exception of a rude cross at the -end of St. Luke’s Gospel, there is no attempt at ornament. Here and -there are interlinear glosses scratched as with a needle point--as, -for example, in reference to the paralytic who was “borne of four,” -the four are interpreted as the four evangelists. It is remarkable -that the _pericopa de adultera_ is given in a text agreeing with -the Vulgate. From this we may conclude--first, that the passage was -not in the archetype; secondly, that the scribe had a copy of the -Vulgate at hand; and thirdly, that it was from choice, not from -necessity, that he copied the old Latin. The full text of this -manuscript was published in _Evangelia Ante-hieronymiana_. Its -history is unknown. - -Another MS., called _The Garland of Howth_, exhibits in St. -Matthew’s Gospel a similar text, but elsewhere the Vulgate, or, in -some parts, a mixed text. It is probably not earlier than the ninth -century, or perhaps the tenth. Pictures of two of the evangelists -remain--the others are lost. The MS. is coarsely written, and -on very coarse parchment. The omissions in it, chiefly from -homœoteleuton, are frequent and instructive. Some of the scribe’s -blunders are curious. Thus, Matthew xxii. 42, “quid vobis videtur -de operibus fidelis,” for “de χρο cuius filius;” Mark ii. 3, “qui -iiii rotis portabatur;” xi. 12, “a bethania cum x essurivit ii;” -xiv. 50, “discipuli omnes relinquentes eum cruci[fi]xerunt.” In -Matthew xxvii. 5, an Irish gloss has got into the text--“proiectis -arcadgabuth c.,” for “argenteis.” In Luke xxiii. 12 another gloss -appears in the text--“opus malum malos in unum coniungunt.” - -Remarkable both for text and ornament is the _Book of Durrow_ (so -called from Durrow, in King’s County, where St. Columba founded a -monastery), a MS. of the Gospels (with the prologues, &c.), written -perhaps in the seventh century. The text is a tolerably pure -Vulgate. The colophon contains a prayer that whoever shall hold -the book in his hand may remember the writer, Columba, who wrote -this Gospel in the space of twelve days. There were many Columbas -besides the Saint, and it is pretty certain that the present book -was not written by Saint Columba. It is morally certain also that -it was not written in twelve days. But there is good reason to -believe that the scribe has merely copied the colophon from the -book he was transcribing,[120] and if so, the archetype may have -been written by Saint Columba, who has the reputation of being a -scribe. - -Except at the beginning of each Gospel, the only attempt at -ornament is a series of red dots round the initial letters; but -the letters of the first words of each Gospel are elaborately -embellished in the characteristic Celtic style. Prefixed also to -each Gospel is a page covered with interlaced ornament of great -beauty, as well as another page with the symbol of the Evangelist. -These pages have been represented in fac-simile (admirably as -regards the tracing, but not with accurate reproduction of the -colours) in Prof. Westwood’s _Fac-similes of Irish and Anglo-Saxon -Manuscripts_. The volume was formerly enclosed in a silver cover, -which has long since disappeared; but a note in the book (written -in 1677) gives the inscription, which stated that the cover was -made by Flann, son of Mailsechnal, King of Ireland (who died in the -year 916).[121] - -This MS. was presented to the Library by Henry Jones, Bishop of -Meath, Vice-Chancellor (1646 to 1660), the same whose gift of -stairs, etc., to the Library in 1651 is commemorated on a brass -plate just inside the door. - -Conall MacGeoghegan relates of Saint Columba, “hee wrote 300 bookes -with his one [own] hand, they were all new testaments, left a book -to each of his churches in the kingdome w^{ch} Bookes sunck to -the bottom of the Deepest waters, they would not lose one letter -signe or character of them, w^{ch} I have seen partly my selfe of -that book of them w^{ch} is at Dorow, in the K^s County, for I -did see the Ignorant man that hath the same in his custody, when -sickness came upon cattle, for their Remedi putt water on the -booke and suffered it to rest there a while and saw alsoe cattle -returne thereby to their former or pristinate and the book to -receave noe loss.”[122] In earlier times, indeed, even in England, -the scrapings of these Celtic manuscripts were believed to have -medicinal virtues. - -The _Book of Durrow_ is far surpassed in beauty by the _Book of -Kells_, so called from Kells in Co. Meath, in which monastery it -had been preserved and doubtless written. This is also a MS. of -the Gospels containing a mixed text, _i.e._, the Vulgate modified -by additions, etc., from the old Latin. No words can convey an -adequate idea of the beauty of this MS. This does not consist, -as in some Oriental MSS., in a profusion of gilding--there is no -gold whatever--nor in the addition of paintings independent of -the text, but in the lavish variety of artistic adornment applied -to the letters of the text, which justifies Professor Westwood in -calling it “the most beautiful book in the world.” The ornament -consists largely of ever-varying interlacing of serpents and of -simple bands, with countless spirals alternately expanding and -contracting in the peculiar “trumpet-shaped pattern.” The initial -of every sentence throughout the Gospels is an artistic product, -some of them exquisite, and no two precisely the same. In addition -to this decoration, which adorns every page, there are many pages -(about thirty) entirely full of ornament, showing the utmost skill -and accuracy in almost microscopic detail. In fact, the detail is -so minute that it often requires a lens to trace it; yet these -minute lines are as firm as if drawn by a machine, and as free as -if they were the growth of nature. The exquisite harmony of the -colouring is as admirable as the elegance of the tracery. Little -wonder that it was said to have been written at the dictation -of an angel. “If you look closely,” says Giraldus Cambrensis, -“and penetrate to the secrets of the art, you will discover such -delicate and subtile lines, so closely wrought, so twisted and -interwoven, and adorned with colours still so fresh, that you will -acknowledge that all this is the work rather of angelic than of -human skill. The more frequently and carefully I examine it, I am -always amazed with new beauties, and always discover things more -and more admirable.”[123] Some pages originally left blank contain -charters in the Irish language, conveying grants of lands to the -Abbey of Kells, the Bishop of Meath, the Monastery of Ardbraccan, -by Melaghlyn, King of Meath, and other monarchs in the eleventh and -twelfth centuries. - -[Illustration: A PAGE FROM THE BOOK OF KELLS.] - -There are fine examples of the same school of Art in English -Libraries, especially the _Book of Lindisfarne_, in the British -Museum; the _Book of St. Chad_, in Lichfield, the writing in -which is extremely like that in the _Book of Kells_; the _Gospels -of MacRegol_, in the Bodleian; and the _Gospels of MacDurnan_, -in Lambeth. Of these Irish and Hiberno-Saxon works Dr. Wangen -says:--“The ornamental pages, borders, and initial letters exhibit -such a rich variety of beautiful and peculiar designs, so admirable -a taste in the arrangement of the colours, and such an uncommon -perfection of finish, that one feels absolutely struck with -amazement.” None of these, however, equals the _Book of Kells_ in -the number, the fulness, or the perfection of detail of the great -pictorial pages, while the prodigality with which ornament is -bestowed on every page and every paragraph is a feature peculiar to -it. - -There is nothing in the _Book of Kells_ itself to indicate its -date, the last leaf--which may have contained the name of the -scribe--being lost. The _Book of Lindisfarne_ contains a note (of -the tenth century) naming the scribe and the illuminator, the -former being Eadfrith, Bishop of Lindisfarne (died 721), and the -latter his successor in the See, Aethelwald (died 737 or 740). -MacRiagoil, scribe, and Abbot of Birr (King’s County), died in 820. -The _Gospels of MacDurnan_ appear from the character of the writing -to be coeval with the _Book of Armagh_, which is known to have been -written in 807. From a comparison of the _Book of Kells_ with these -MSS., it may be inferred that it belongs to the eighth century. - -The volume was anciently enclosed in a golden cover, and the -_Annals of the Four Masters_ record, under the year 1006, that in -that year it was stolen from the Church of Kells, and was found -after twenty nights and two months with its gold stolen off and -a sod over it. It is in that passage called the great Gospel of -Columbkille--_i.e._, St. Columba. It owes that name, probably, to -its connection with Columba’s Monastery at Kells, where, no doubt, -it was written, and where it remained until the dissolution of the -monasteries. From Richard Plunket, the last Abbot, it passed to one -Gerald Plunket, and from him to Ussher. - -A very interesting and important MS. is the _Book of Armagh_, -containing the entire New Testament (in Latin), being the only -complete copy which has come down to us from the ancient Irish -Church. In it the Gospels are followed immediately by St. Paul’s -Epistles, including the fictitious Epistle to the Laodiceans. It -contains also memoirs of St. Patrick, with his Confession, and a -Life of St. Martin of Tours, by Sulpicius Severus. The name of -the scribe was written in several places, but in every instance -has been more or less effectually erased. However, the Bishop -of Limerick (Dr. Charles Graves) succeeded in deciphering it -sufficiently to identify the name as Ferdomnach. But there were -several scribes of that name, and how to decide which was the one -in question? Dr. Graves found another note, only partly legible, -and that with extreme difficulty, which appeared to have contained -the name Ferdomnach, with the words, “dictante herede Patricii -----bach.” “Heres Patricii” was the title of the Archbishop of -Armagh. The only one who satisfied the conditions of time, and -whose name ended in “bach,” was Torbach, who only occupied the -See for one year. In this way the actual year in which the MS. -was written was determined--viz., A.D. 807.[124] Prof. Westwood -thinks the same scribe wrote the Gospels of MacDurnan, now at -Lambeth. There is a note of later date in the volume relating -to certain privileges of the Church of Armagh, and written “in -the presence of Brian, imperator Scotorum”--_i.e._, Brian Boru, -who visited Armagh in 1004 and 1006, and died 1014. The writer -of this note calls himself Calvus Perennis--a Latin rendering of -his name, Maolsuthain.[125] He was Brian’s private confessor. The -book was in high esteem, being regarded as the actual writing of -St. Patrick, and called the _Canon of Patrick_. Oaths taken upon -it were considered peculiarly obligatory, and the violation of -such an oath brought on him the vengeance of the Saint, as well -as extreme civil penalties. The book was entrusted to the care -of a hereditary keeper, whose family derived their name, “Maor” -or “Moyre,” from the office, to which, moreover, an endowment of -land was attached. The book remained in the possession of this -family until the end of the seventeenth century, when, having -been pawned by the keeper, it came by purchase into the hands of -Arthur Brownlow, from whose lineal representative it was bought, -as above related, by Rev. Dr. Reeves.[126] An interesting object -connected with the _Book of Armagh_ is its leather satchel, finely -embossed with figures of animals and interlaced work. It is formed -of a single piece of leather, 36 in. long and 12½ broad, folded -so as to make a flat-sided pouch, 12 in. high, 12¾ broad, and -2¼ deep. Part of it is doubled over to make a flap, in which -are eight brass-bound slits, corresponding to as many brass loops -projecting from the case, in which ran two rods, meeting in the -middle, where they were secured by a lock. In early times, in Irish -monastic libraries, books were kept in such satchels, which were -suspended by straps from hooks in the wall. Thus it is related in -an old legend that “on the night of Longaradh’s death all the book -satchels in Ireland fell down.” - -[Illustration: SATCHEL OF THE BOOK OF ARMAGH.] - -Few of these ancient satchels have come down to us. When Dr. -Reeves wrote, he knew of only one other, namely, that now in -Dublin, in the Franciscan Monastery, whither it has come from the -Monastery of St. Isidore in Rome. A third, however, much ruder, -is in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, enclosing an Irish Missal -(illustrated in Gilbert’s _Irish Historical MSS._); a fourth is -described and illustrated by Miss Stokes in _Archæologia_, vol. -xliii., No. xiv.; a fifth is at Milan, containing a Syro-hexaplar -codex, and a full-size illustration of it is given in Dr. Ceriani’s -reproduction of that codex. A similar satchel, containing an -Ethiopic book, is in St. John’s College, Oxford. In Abyssinia, -indeed, they are frequent; all the books in the Monastery of -Suriani are so enclosed.[127] A figure of monks with their -satchels, as represented on an ancient sculptured stone, is given -in the _Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland_, New -Series, vol. iii., 1881. - -[Illustration: SHRINE OF BOOK OF DIMMA.] - -The _Annals_ record that in the year 937 a cover was made for the -_Canon of Patrick_ by Donnchadh, son of Flann. This was doubtless -a metal case. The satchel was clearly not made for it. - -We have seen that the ancient cases of the Books of Kells and -Durrow were lost long since. Two such shrines (“cumdachs”) are in -our Library--one enclosing the _Book of Dimma_, the other the -_Book of Mulling_ or _Moling_. These books are named from their -scribes, who, according to the _Annals_, lived in the seventh -century. Both these are copies of the Gospels; both, however, -contain also a _Missa Infirmorum_ of later date.[128] The case of -the _Book of Dimma_ is of silver, beautifully wrought with Celtic -tracery. It bears an inscription which runs as follows:--“Tatheus -O’Kearbuill beideev meipsum deauravit, dominus domnaldus O Cuanain -converbius ultimo meipsum restauravit, Tomas Ceard dachorig in -mindsa.” Thady O’Carroll Boy was Prince of Ely in the middle of the -twelfth century; Donald O’Cuanain was Bishop of Killaloe from 1230 -to 1260. - -The ends of the case are obviously more ancient, apparently -much more ancient, than the sides. It will be observed that the -inscription says nothing about the original maker of the case. - -This book, long kept in the monastery at Roscrea, disappeared at -the dissolution of the monasteries, and is said to have been found -again in 1789 by boys hunting rabbits in Devil’s Bit Mountains in -Tipperary. The boys tore off part of the silver plate, and picked -out some of the lapis lazuli.[129] The MS. was purchased from Sir -W. Betham by the College for £200. - -The case or shrine of the _Book of Mulling_ appears to have been -originally plain, except for some small pieces of crystal and lapis -lazuli inserted on one side. In 1402, however, a very large crystal -set in fine niello work was inserted in the same side. In 1891, -thinking I saw trace of a letter under this crystal, I raised it, -and thereby revealed a brass plate hitherto concealed by dust, and -bearing the inscription: “++Artturus | ver domin | us & lageniae -| rinsdabe | tilia & baroni | anno & dni | millio | quadrin | -gentesi | mo sedo |++.” This Arthur was Arthur or Art MacMurrough -Kavanagh, who opposed Richard II. This inscription, no doubt, has -reference to the insertion of the crystal and the niello work, not -to the original construction of the case. This MS. also contains -a _Missa Infirmorum_ (published by Bishop Forbes with that in the -_Book of Dimma_). - -Another beautiful Latin MS. of Irish origin is the _Psalter of -Ricemarch_, so called because it was formerly in the possession -of that prelate (Bishop of St. David’s, d. 1099), who has written -in it some Latin verses. It is perhaps not much older than his -time. The book was the property of Bishop Bedell, whose autograph -it bears, and was lent by him to Archbishop Ussher, and to this -circumstance it owes its preservation, Bedell’s library having been -destroyed in the troubles of the time. - -The last of these Latin Biblical MSS. which I shall mention is not -Irish, but is somewhat of a curiosity. It is a single leaf of the -_Codex Palatinus_, a fifth-century MS. of the old Latin version of -the Gospels written in silver letters on purple vellum. The rest -of the MS. (so far as it has been preserved) is in the Imperial -Library at Vienna, which acquired it at some unknown period between -1800 and 1829. Our leaf was purchased by Dr. Todd in 1843. It is -not improbable that the MS. was abstracted from some monastic -library during the Napoleonic wars, and that this leaf, becoming -separated from the rest, came into the hands of an Irish soldier. -This dispersion of a MS. is less unusual than might be supposed. -The _Book of Leinster_, to be presently mentioned, furnishes a -notable example.[130] I recently received from a correspondent two -leaves of a Syriac MS., which, by the help of Wright’s catalogue, -Dr. Gwynn identified as two of the missing leaves of a MS. in the -British Museum, the MS. having been imperfect when purchased for -that Library. - -The _Book of Hymns_ (11th century) deserves mention both for the -beauty of its initial letters and for the interest of its contents. -Some of the hymns are Latin, some Gælic; the greater part of both -has been published by the Irish Archæological Society, with learned -notes by Dr. Todd, and with reproductions of the initial letters. -The remainder of the Gælic hymns has been published by Dr. Whitley -Stokes in his _Goidilica_. - -I may appropriately mention here a remarkable Pontifical formerly -belonging to the Church of Canterbury, and, as Bishop Reeves -remarked to me, probably “contrectatus manibus S. Thomae de -Becket.” In this the sentence of ordination of priests is in the -old form, and in the margin is added, in a much later hand, the new -form as adopted by the Church of Rome before the Reformation, and -retained in our Ordinal.[131] - -In Celtic literature we are tolerably rich. Part of our collection -came to us, as already mentioned, by gift from Sir John Sebright, -who had purchased the books at Edward Lhuyd’s sale. Amongst -these is the _Book of Leinster_, a large folio of about the -twelfth century, of very varied contents--historical, romantic, -genealogical, and hagiological. The entire text has been published -in lithographed fac-simile at the joint expense of Trinity College -and the Royal Irish Academy, with a preface by Professor R. -Atkinson. When this MS. was presented to our Library, eleven leaves -were missing. These were found, however, and identified by Dr. -Todd, in the Monastery of St. Isidore in Rome, whither they had -gone from the Irish College in Louvain. They are now deposited in -the Franciscan Monastery in Dublin. - -The history of the _Book of Lecain_ or _Leacan_, another important -Irish MS., forms a curious counterpart to that of the _Book of -Leinster_. The former was included in Ussher’s collection, and -was in our Library in 1688 when the catalogue was compiled. It -is there recorded, however, that nine leaves were wanting. It is -stated by Nicolson (_Irish Historical Library_, p. 39), on the -authority of Dr. Raymond, that the book was lodged in Paris by Sir -John Fitzgerald in the time of James II. If so, this must have been -very soon after the catalogue was compiled. In 1787, through the -Abbé Kearney of Paris, it was sent to the Royal Irish Academy, then -recently founded, and in their Library it is now preserved. The -nine missing folios were found by O’Curry in one of the Sebright -volumes (H. 2, 17). Although the original _Book of Lecain_ has thus -passed from us, we possess a beautiful copy (on vellum) written -by Eugene O’Curry in the old Irish hand. It is worth noting that -the professional scribe still exists in Ireland, and writes a hand -undistinguishable from that of his predecessors many centuries ago. - -In connection with the history of these two volumes, it is not -inappropriate to mention that of another important volume, the -_Book of Ballymote_. This was formerly in Trinity College Library, -but was lent in 1720 to Dr. Raymond, and for a time disappeared. -In 1769 it turned up at Drogheda, and being purchased by Chevalier -O’Gorman, was by him presented to the Royal Irish Academy in 1785. -We possess a paper copy of a portion of it, including one folio -which is now missing from the original volume. - -Here is preserved the MS. already mentioned from which Jebb -published Roger Bacon’s _Opus Majus_, also the two MSS. from which -Howard published the _Chronicle of Florence of Worcester_; the -original MS., as prepared for press, of Spottiswoode’s _History -of the Church of Scotland_; the original draft of Berkeley’s -_Principles of Human Knowledge_; also the originals of Sir Thomas -Roe’s _Correspondence_ (Ambassador to the Ottoman Porte, 1621-8, -published London, 1740). - -Of MSS. bearing on Irish history we have a fair collection. -First may be mentioned a volume of _Letters of Queen Elisabeth -on Public Affairs in Ireland, 1565 to 1570_, each letter having -her sign-manual. There is also a volume of _Correspondence of -Sir Arthur Chichester, Lord Deputy, with the English Government, -1612-1614_; the thirty-two volumes already mentioned of the -_Depositions relative to the Rising of 1641_; thirteen volumes of -the _Correspondence of Geo. Clarke, Secretary of War, 1690-1694_; -as many of _Archbishop King’s Correspondence, 1696-1729_; _Irish -Treasury Accounts, 1714-1719_; and twelve volumes of Major Sirr’s -papers, letters, etc., chiefly connected with the Rebellion in -1798. We have also Dr. R. R. Madden’s large collection of papers -relating to the United Irishmen. - -There are several important volumes of Waldensian literature, -which have been catalogued and described by Todd in his _Books of -the Vaudois_. With Wyclif literature also we are well supplied, -and we have one of the two known copies of the first complete -_English Prose Psalter_, recently published by Dr. Karl Bülbring -for the Early English Text Society. We have two MSS. of Piers -Plowman, five of Rolle’s _Pricke of Conscience_, and several hymns -by Rolle (published by Todd in the _British Magazine_, vol. ix.). -Dr. Ingram, a few years ago, identified the earliest English -translation of the _De Imitatione_, disguised under the title the -book occasionally bore--_Musica Ecclesiastica_. - -Nor must I omit to mention the _Life of St. Alban_ in -Norman-French, probably in the handwriting of Matthew Paris, the -text of which has been published, with glossary, etc., by Professor -Atkinson. The original MS. is adorned with pictures on nearly every -page. - -Illustrative of French history we possess statistical accounts of -the French provinces and cities of about the year 1698, filling -thirty-two volumes; also a collection, in twenty-five volumes, of -_Memoirs_ (some called “Secret”) _of the Foreign and the Financial -Affairs of France in the Reign of Louis XV_. These formed part of -the Fagel Library. The same library contains a large collection of -maps, printed and MS., some of great rarity. Copies of two or three -of these have lately been made for the Colonial Office, as of value -with respect to a question of the boundary of British Guiana. - -Our Oriental manuscripts include a magnificent _Koran_ from the -Library of Tippoo, presented by the East India Company; also a -very fine copy of the _Shâh Nâmeh_ from the same library, likewise -presented by the Company; some beautiful books from the Royal -Library at Shiraz, presented, with other Oriental MSS., by W. -Digges Latouche; and many fine Persian MSS., purchased from Sir -W. Ouseley. An interesting and important Syriac MS. has been -lately identified by Prof. Gwynn. It contains, besides a treatise -of Ephraim Syrus, those parts of the New Testament which are not -found in the _Peshitto_ or Syriac Vulgate; and Dr. Gwynn has -demonstrated that it is the actual MS. referred to by De Dieu and -Walton as belonging to Ussher, and usually described erroneously -as containing the whole New Testament. This is the MS. from -which De Dieu, and subsequently Walton, printed the _Pericopa de -Adultera_.[132] - -To come to printed books. We have but one example of a block -book--the _Ars Moriendi_--and that imperfect. So far as it goes, -it agrees with the British Museum copy published by Mr. Rylands. -We have a copy of the first German Bible [1466]; a single leaf (on -vellum) of the famous Mazarin Bible; and a copy of the Latin Bible -printed at Cologne by Nic. Goetz de Schletzstadt [1474]. - -The Quin collection includes the first edition of Petrarch: -_Sonetti e Trionfi_ (1470); the first of the _Divina Commedia_ -(1472), and the first of Boccaccio’s _Theseide_ (1475), very -rare; also a splendid copy, on vellum, of the second edition of -_Virgil_ (Venice: Vindelin de Spira, 1470); also, _Ystoria de re -Karlo Imperatore_ (1473), exceedingly rare; the only known vellum -_Elsevir_ (Heinsius: _De Contemptu Mortis_, 1621); _Dita Mundi_, -by Fazio degl’ Uberti; and the _Adventures of Tewerdanck_, on -vellum (Nuremberg, 1517), a magnificent specimen of printing. In -the Fagel Library is an extremely fine Latin Plutarch, also on -vellum (Jenson, 1478). We have only one Caxton: _Dictes and Sayings -of the Philosophers_ (1477); unless we reckon a single leaf (an -_Indulgence_), which Mr. Bradshaw considered to be from Caxton’s -press. - -Amongst rare books may be enumerated--a Sarum _Horae_ (Paris: -Poitevin, about 1498, unique); a Sarum _Breviary_ (Paris: Levet. -1494, unique), which seems to have been in early times mistaken for -a manuscript, and is consequently kept and catalogued among the -MSS. We have a copy of Werner Rolevinck’s _Fasciculus Temporum_ in -Dutch, printed at Utrecht by Veldener, 1480--one of the earliest -books with woodcuts in the text (coloured). - -A book of some interest exhibited in the glass case is Theseus -Ambrosius: _Introductio in Chaldaicam Linguam_ (1539). It is of -interest as being the first book in which Syriac types were used, -and next as containing a specimen of spirit-writing dating from -the sixteenth century. It seems that a question having arisen -about some property of a deceased lady which was supposed to be -concealed, it was resolved to evoke a demon to answer the question. -A sheet of paper and a pen were placed on the table, and the proper -incantation being gone through, the pen rose up, without anyone -seeing the hand that held it, and wrote the characters of which -Ambrosius gives a fac-simile, and which, unfortunately, no one has -been able to decipher. I am informed that in the copy of this book -in the Bodleian Library this particular leaf is pasted down, the -“devil’s autograph,” no doubt, being deemed uncanny. - -But to enumerate our rare books, or even our fifteenth-century -books, would be tedious, if it were possible. I must not, -however, omit to refer to some fine specimens of binding, most -of which are in the Quin collection. We have six of Grolier’s -books[133]--namely, Erasmus: _Pacis Querella_; Palladius: -_Coryciana_; Greek Psalter (Aldus); _Il Nuovo Cortegiano_; _Cynthio -degli Fabritii_; _Della Origine delli Volgari Proverbi_; and -(perhaps the finest) Guilelmus Tyrius: _Belli Sacri Historia_ -(folio). Of Maioli we have--Ori Apollinis _de Sacris Notis -et Sculpturis_, Catullus, Tibullus, and Propertius; one by -Monnier--_Spaccio de la Bestia Trionfante_; and last, but not -least, a copy of _Quintus Calaber_, which belonged to Henry II. of -France and Diane de Poitiers. - -There are in the Library a few interesting objects other than books -which deserve notice. The satchel of the _Book of Armagh_, and the -shrines of the _Books of Dimma and Mulling_, have been already -noticed. A very remarkable object is a Mosque Staff, presented by -Dr. Jolliffe Tufnell, who professionally attended Omar Pasha’s army -in 1854. Such a staff is used where there are no mosques, and being -set up on a temporary structure, as a heap of stones, it represents -a mosque. On each of the four sides is carved a sentence from the -Koran. “I am in the house of the Lord.” “Evil and good are sent by -God; be content with your lot.” “Every day we offer our prayers to -Thee.” “Forgive us all our sins.” “With heart and soul we believe -in Thee.” - -An ancient Irish harp attracts the attention of visitors from -the repute attaching to it, of being the harp of Brian Boroimhe -(pron. Boru, d. 1014). It is elegantly carved, and in form much -resembles the harp of Queen Mary, an engraving of which is -exhibited beside it. It had thirty strings. The following is the -tradition respecting this harp, as quoted in the _Ulster Journal -of Archæology_, vol. vii., p. 99, from a MS. by Ralph Ouseley, -1783.[134] “It had been taken to Rome, and remained there until -Innocent XI. sent it as a token of good will to Charles II., -who deposited it in the Tower. Soon afterwards, the Earl of -Clanricarde, seeing it, assured the King that he knew an Irish -nobleman (meaning O’Brien, Earl of Thomond) who would probably -give a limb of his estate for this relic of his great ancestor; -on which his Majesty made him a present of it. Lord Clanricarde -brought the instrument to Ireland; but Lord Thomond, being abroad, -never became possessed of it. Some years after, a Lady Henley -purchased it by barter, in exchange for twenty rams and as many -ewes of English breed, in order to give it to her son-in-law, -Henry M‘Mahon, Esq., of Clunagh, County Clare; from whom it passed -through other hands to an accomplished gentleman, the Right Hon. -William Conyngham,” who presented it to Trinity College. Conyngham -seems to have been given the harp by Chevalier O’Gorman, who gave -a history of it (published in Vallancey’s _Collectanea_, vol. -iv. 7) differing from that just quoted. According to O’Gorman’s -story, Brian’s son Donogh, on being deposed, took the harp (with -the crown and regalia) to Rome, and gave them to the Pope.[135] -He adds the fiction that it was on the ground of possessing these -regalia that Pope Adrian claimed the right to dispose of the -lordship of Ireland. The story goes on to say that a later Pope -gave the harp to Henry VIII., who presented it to the first Earl -of Clanricarde.[136] The celebrated antiquary, Dr. George Petrie, -considered that our harp dated from about A.D. 1400, and was a -portable instrument used for ecclesiastical purposes. One strong -objection to the earlier date he based on the fact that it bore a -silver badge with the arms of O’Neill, armorial bearings not having -been in use much earlier than the date he assigned. This badge -disappeared for some time, and fortunately came into the possession -of a distinguished antiquary, Mr. Robert Day, of Cork, affixed to -a piece of armour found in some recent excavations in the Phœnix -Park. As soon as Mr. Day learned the history of the badge, he -promptly presented it to the Library. In its absence it was easy to -observe that the carving was continuous, so that the badge must -have been a later addition. Petrie’s first argument, therefore, -fell to the ground. It is true, however, that the figures of two -wolf-dogs are carved on the harp itself. His second objection was -founded on the occurrence of the letters IHC, which may be traced -in a peculiar angular form near the top of the front arm. But this -also, in the opinion of good judges, is later than the rest of the -carving. The harp, therefore, may possibly be older than Petrie’s -date. The sound-board is of oak (as ascertained by microscopical -examination), but very much decayed. - -The same case which contains the harp contains also a few gold and -silver ornaments of elegant workmanship, and a large spear brooch, -which, however, has none of the characteristic Irish work, and is -in fact very similar to a Scandinavian brooch figured in M. Du -Chaillu’s _Viking Age_, vol. ii., p. 329, but has more ornament. -It is 13¾ in. long, 5½ wide across the circle, and weighs 18 -oz. It is figured in Vallancey’s _Collectanea_, vol. i., where it -is stated that it had recently (1786) been found near Cashel. - -In the Librarian’s room is the largest of the gold ornaments yet -found in Ireland. It is in form like the small fibulae, but weighs -33 oz. 4 dwt. It is adorned with groups of concentric circles -and a series of acute angles, with no trace of the spirals so -characteristic of Celtic art in Christian times. From this it is -inferred that it is of older date. This ornament was found at -Clones in 1820, and purchased by the College. The Charter horn of -the Kavanaghs, after being in the Library for a century, was a few -years ago surrendered to the family. A cast of it is exhibited. - -A small bas-relief which hangs on one of the pillars calls for -some notice. It represents Demosthenes at the altar of Calaureia, -where he took the fatal poison. The whole posture, but especially -the head, expresses the utmost dejection. The position of the -right hand also should be observed; instead of clasping the knee, -it hangs idly on one side. There is an engraving of this work in -Winckelmann’s _History of Art_, but the engraver, by raising the -chin, has quite lost the aspect of dejection, and rather gives -the impression that the orator is meditating a speech. It is also -engraved in Allen’s _Demosthenes_ and in Stock’s _Demosthenes_. -This relief belonged to Dr. Richard Mead, and is said to have been -found in the ruins of Hadrian’s Villa. After Mead’s sale in 1755, -where it was purchased by a London dealer, it disappeared from -view until about 1885, when I had the good fortune to identify it -in the centre ornament of a mantelpiece in the room which formerly -contained the Museum (now the Front Hall), and which was built -in 1759. Certain errors in the arrangement of the drapery have -suggested doubts as to its genuineness.[137] On the other hand, in -its favour is the fact that the features resemble those of the bust -found in Herculaneum in 1753; but it was known in 1737, before the -discovery of that bust, and at a time when a wholly different type -of face was accepted as that of Demosthenes. Possibly even ancient -artists may have erred sometimes. - -Another objection is the misspelling of the name--viz., ΔΗΜΩΣΘΕΝΗΣ. -But would not a modern sculptor, who would presumably be too -ignorant of Greek to substitute Ω for Ο, be less likely to commit -this error than a Roman sculptor of Hadrian’s time, who would -probably know a little Greek? - -Just inside the entrance to the building are two Medallion Busts -which were brought from Smyrna in 1707. They are mentioned by -Gudius and Boeckh.[138] They were made the subject of a learned -dissertation by Dr. Kennedy Bailie (_Transactions, Royal Irish -Academy_, vol. xxii.). He concludes that the larger medallion -represents Plautilla, wife of Caracella, deified under the title -ΝΕΑ ἩΡΑ, but afterwards deposed and banished. - -Our collection of Coins is not very large. Of Roman coins, silver -and copper, we have a fairly good collection--about 1,300 silver -and a couple of thousand copper. A selection of these is exhibited. -The collection ought to be better, but unfortunately, about a -hundred years ago (viz., in 1788), the room where the coins were -then kept (now the Fagel) was burglariously entered, and the most -valuable coins and medals stolen. Recently, the late Rev. Dr. R. -F. Littledale bequeathed a small collection of English coins and -medals. - -An old Minute Book of the Library, chiefly in the handwriting -of Dr. Barrett, contains occasional items of interest. Here we -read of a ship with books for the Library cast away, the books, -however, being recovered, but damaged, some irrecoverably. Again, -we find some books which had been stolen restored through the Roman -Catholic priest to whom the thief had made confession. On another -occasion a parcel of stolen books is thrown into the Provost’s -courtyard. An amusing entry occurs, in which Dr. Barrett states -his intention to ask permission to lock up a certain _Narrative of -a Residence in Ireland_, by Mrs. Anne. Plumptre (1815), stating -that it is too silly and too ill-mannered for a public library. -“Hospitably entertained by the good-natured, blundering Irish, and -introduced (perhaps for the first time in her life) into good -company, she takes care to let [the] world know it by publishing -all the little tea-table talk they had indulged in to amuse her, -and many of whom are probably now blushing at seeing it embodied -in a pompous quarto, illustrated with engravings. Travel in savage -countries, Mrs. Anne, and publish their conversations if you can, -but spare the feelings of those who are accustomed to the rules and -decencies of civilised life.” - -An account of the Library would be incomplete if the Catalogue -were left unnoticed. The first printed Catalogue was issued about -1710 in one thin volume, folio. We have now a printed Catalogue -in nine folio volumes, which includes all the printed books in -the Library at the end of the year 1872. The first volume of -this Catalogue (A and B) was prepared under the direction of Dr. -Todd, and issued in 1864. The work was then suspended, and not -resumed until 1872, when a special editor, Mr. H. Dix. Hutton, -was appointed, the time of the Library staff being fully employed -otherwise. The Catalogue was completed Jan. 1, 1887, the expense of -printing and paper alone having been £4,500. Since that time Mr. -Hutton has been engaged in preparing a Supplementary Catalogue, to -contain the subsequent accessions. When this has been completed up -to the present time, it is intended to make it a Desk Catalogue, -in which all new accessions will be inserted on printed slips. The -Catalogue is primarily an author’s catalogue--that is to say, books -are arranged under the names of their authors, where known. But by -the liberal use of cross references and secondary entries, some of -the advantages of a subject catalogue are obtained. In the Desk -Catalogue now in preparation, the method adopted by the editor, -Mr. Hutton, is as follows:--One copy of the printed slip is taken, -and in the upper left-hand corner the proper subject heading is -type-written by him, and this slip is then inserted in alphabetical -order, according to this heading. This saves the expense of -printing a fresh title for the secondary entry. - -Of our MSS. the earliest existing catalogue is that of 1688, which -was compiled with great care. This is also the only catalogue at -present accessible to readers at a distance, having been printed -in Bernard’s _Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliæ et Hiberniæ_. In the -Library itself the catalogue most commonly used is one drawn up by -Dr. John Lyon about 1745, which, however, only extends to Classis -G. A more complete catalogue, extending to Classis M, was prepared -by Dr. Henry J. Monck Mason, about the year 1814, for the Irish -Commissioners of Public Records, with a view to publication. The -terms proposed by Dr. Monck Mason and his specimen of the work were -approved, and when the rough copy (in five volumes) was finished -he was required to hand it over to the Board. Then the question of -remuneration was raised, and it was discovered that no minute had -been entered of the original engagement; and as some of the members -of the Board had been changed, the engagement, in the absence -of a written vote, was not held to be sufficient to outweigh -considerations of public economy. - -[Illustration: BOOK RECESSES IN LIBRARY.] - -Dr. Monck Mason devoted much conscientious labour and intelligence -to the work. He was assisted in the department of Irish MSS. by -Edward O’Reilly; in that of Oriental MSS. by Edward Hincks, then -sub-librarian; and in the Icelandic MSS. by George Cash. It is much -to be lamented that the work was not published as designed. The -MSS. in the Irish language have been catalogued by Dr. O’Donovan -in one thick folio volume. There exists also a card catalogue, -consisting of about 20,000 cards, prepared under the direction of -Dr. Benjamin Dickson, assistant librarian. He employed, at his -own expense, a person acquainted with the Irish vernacular, but -otherwise not as well qualified as might be wished (the inevitable -result of want of means to pay a qualified scholar). - -It is in contemplation to print a summary catalogue much briefer -than Dr. Monck Mason’s, but containing sufficient information about -each volume to indicate to students at a distance what they may -expect to look for in it. A catalogue of this kind need not occupy -more than one volume, and might be sold at such a price as would -make it generally accessible. - -It may interest librarians to learn how the accommodation has -been from time to time enlarged. Up to the end of the eighteenth -century, the room in the east wing, now occupied by the Fagel -Library, was set apart as the MSS. Room. In the stalls in the Long -Room, where the short bookcases are at present, there were seats -like settles, the ends of which still remain. From the high cases -projected sloping desks, below which there were no books. The -engraving in Malton’s _Views of Dublin_ represents this state of -things. These seats and desks were removed in 1817. The Reading -Room was the upper room in the west wing, now the Clerks’ Room. -The whole of the ground floor, except in the wings, was an open -ambulatory, divided length-wise by a central wall, the south side -being used by the Fellows. The rooms on the ground floor in both -wings were Lecture Rooms--that at the west for Law, that at the -east end for Divinity. The Law Lecture Room also contained the -Lending Library. There were no bookcases in the gallery. - -[Illustration: INNER STAIRCASE IN LIBRARY.] - -In 1802 the Fagel Library was placed in the East Room, and the -MSS. were removed to the room above it. The next step was the -erection of the short bookcases in the stalls. In 1844 Dr. Todd -introduced the ingenious device of low bookcases in the windows of -the gallery, revolving on hinges, and with shelves on both sides. -In the central part of the building, where the walls are thicker, -there were two of these--one outside the other--so that, with the -fixed shelves at the back, there were five shelves in depth and -four in height. In the shallower windows these were but three in -depth. In 1860 it had become necessary to reconstruct the roof, and -then bookcases were placed on the gallery over those below, and -reaching to the roof. Most of the revolving cases had then to be -removed. - -Meantime, in 1848, the room on the ground floor in the east wing -had been made a Reading Room, and heated by hot-water pipes. A -spiral staircase connected it with the room above. When it became -necessary to have a means of communication with the gallery at -this end, it was proposed either to continue this staircase, or to -construct a similar one at the other end of the room. The objection -to this scheme was a remarkable one: it would give too great vent -for the heated air, and so cause draughts; in other words, it would -help to ventilate the Reading Room--the very thing that was wanted! - -When the new Lecture Rooms and Museum were built, the MSS. were -removed to their present place on the ground floor near the -entrance, and some twenty-five years after that, bookcases were -constructed in the upper east room. A few years ago these were in -their turn nearly filled, and it became necessary to enclose the -ground floor of the Library. This work was completed this year -(1892). The western third of this space constitutes the new Reading -Room. - -[Illustration: INTERIOR OF LIBRARY, 1860.] - -Only graduates (of Dublin, Oxford, or Cambridge) have the right of -admission to the Library; but the privilege has always been freely -granted to persons properly introduced, whether graduates of a -university or not, so that it is, in fact, a public library. In -1856 it was resolved by the Board and Visitors to grant admission -to students who have entered on their third year, that being the -usual period for commencing professional studies; but admission is -always granted at an earlier period to a student whose studies are -such as to make it desirable. - -[Illustration: THE LIBRARY, 1891. (SEE PAGE 213.)] - -[Illustration: LIBRARY STAIRCASE AND ENTRANCE TO READING ROOM.] - -Previously to 1843, readers were allowed to take books from the -shelves themselves, but in that year this privilege was limited to -the Fellows and Professors, except in the Reading Room, where books -of reference and other books in frequent demand are accessible to -all readers. This change caused a considerable diminution in the -number of readers. A similar resolution had been passed in 1817, -but rescinded a few months after, it being thought to be contrary -to the Statutes, which forbade readers to replace a book anywhere -except in its place on the shelves. The Provost (Elrington) -protested against the rescission, alleging, _inter alia_, that free -access to the shelves led to the reading of indecent books, and he -had even known books of magic to be read. - -The hours during which the Library was open were formerly eight -to ten, and eleven to one. We read once or twice of permission -being given to readers to remain locked in between ten and eleven. -The hour of closing was afterwards postponed to two o’clock. At -present, the Reading Room is open from ten to six; the Library -itself is closed at three in winter, and four in summer. - - -[Illustration: ROYAL ARMS NOW PLACED IN LIBRARY.] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[110] This is the amount stated in the _Book of Benefactors_ (MS.). -Dr. Bernard, in his _Life of Ussher_, makes the sum £1,800. - -[111] Brereton’s _Travels_, published by the Chetham Society in -1844. - -[112] When the House of Commons was debating whether they should -admit Ussher to the Assembly of Divines Selden said, “They had as -good inquire whether they had best admit Inigo Jones, the King’s -architect, to the company of mouse-trap makers.”--Elrington’s _Life -of Ussher_, p. 231. - -[113] MS., of which a copy was given to the Library by Mr. Edward -Evans, 1887. - -[114] The Library of Trinity College, Dublin. An address delivered -at the Seventh Annual Meeting of the Library Association, by John -K. Ingram, LL.D., F.T.C.D., President. - -[115] A separate room was provided for the Museum in 1777. - -[116] In the judgment of the learned Dr. Rudolph Siegfried, -formerly Professor of Sanskrit in this University, the name of -Edward Lhuyd as a comparative philologist deserved to stand “right -after” that of Bopp. - -[117] The Bodleian was the first Library to acquire this privilege, -James I. having induced the Company of Stationers to give it a copy -of every work entered at their Hall. In the reign of Anne the Royal -Library acquired the privilege, and when George II., in 1757, gave -his library to the British Museum, he transferred this privilege -with it. The Act of 1801 granted it to eleven libraries, but most -of these have commuted it for an annual grant. - -[118] Lithography would have had the appearance of greater -exactness, but to a great extent only the appearance, for some -of the pages are so obscure that the lithographic artist would -have been unable of himself to trace the letters, and would be as -dependent on a scholar for guidance as the engraver was. The errors -of even so practised a decipherer at Tregelles suffice to prove -this. - -[119] _Rendiconti del R. Istitecto Lombardo_, ser. ii., vol. xix., -fasc. 4. - -[120] See Hermathena, No. xviii., 1892. The colophon is as -follows:--“Rogo beatitudinem | tuam [=sce] præsbiter | patrici -ut quicumque | hunc libellum manu te | nuerit meminerit colum | -bae scriptoris qui hoc scripsi | himet evangelium per xii dierum -spatium gtia [=dni] [=nri] s.s.” The only doubtful letters are -“hi” before “met.” If I read them rightly, the colophon must be a -copy, the syllable “mi” being omitted. Moreover, the book is copied -from one in which the leaves containing the summaries or “breves -causæ” were somewhat disordered, and the copyist had not sufficient -knowledge to correct the disorder. There are blunders, too, which -could hardly have been committed by Saint Columba. - -[121] “Oroit agus bendacht cholumb chille do Flaund mace -mailsechnaill do Righereim la sa ndernada cumddach so.” - -[122] MacGeoghegan: _Annals of Ireland_ (MS. T.C.D.), an. 590, p. -52. - -[123] _Topographia Hiberniæ_, ii., c. 38. - -[124] Graves: _Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy_, vol. iii., -pp. 316, 356. - -[125] The note is as follows (the contractions expanded):--“Sanctus -Patricius iens ad coelum | mandauit totum fructum | laboris sui -tam babtismi tam causarum et elemoisina | rum deferendum esse apos -| tolicae urbi quae scotice | nominatur arddmacha | sic reperi -in beblioticis | scotorum ego scripsi | id est caluus perennis -in con | spectu briani imperato | ris scotorum et quod scripsi | -finivit pro omnibus regibus maceriae” (_i.e._, of Cashel). The -scribe originally wrote “finit” for “finivit;” he then expunged the -“t” by a point under. This is the origin of O’Curry’s ridiculous -“figuivit.” - -[126] On the _Book of Armagh_, see Sir W. Betham: _Irish -Antiquarian Researches_; Petrie: _Essay on the Round Towers_; -Bishop Graves, _ubi supra_; and Bishop Reeves, _Proc. R. I. Acad._, -ser. iii., vol. ii., p. 77. - -[127] See a drawing in Curzon’s _Monasteries of the Levant_. - -[128] Published by Bishop Forbes in his _Liber Ecclesiæ de -Arbuthnott_. - -[129] This is the story as told to and by Monck Mason, from whom -Sir W. Betham bought the MS., and who had himself bought it from a -Mr. Harrison of Nenagh. Sir W. Betham not unreasonably questions -the truth of the story. - -[130] A remarkable instance is the _Codex Purpureus_ N of the -Gospels, of which four leaves are in the British Museum, two in -Vienna, six in the Vatican, and thirty-three at Patmos. - -[131] The MS. is B.3.6. On fol. cxxx. _a_ we read: “Expletis -benedictionibus faciat Episcopus Crucem in manus singulorum de -oleo et chrismate dicens orationem. Consecrare et sanctificare -digneris quaesumus Domine manus istas per istam unctionem et -nostram benedictionem ut quaecunque consecraverint consecrentur, et -quaecunque benedixerint benedicantur et sanctificentur per Christum -Dominum nostrum. Deinde patenam cum oblatis et calicem cum vino -det singulis dicens ad eos lenta voce. Accipite potestatem offerre -sacrificium Deo missamque celebrare tam pro vivis quam et pro -defunctis in nomine Domini. Sequitur ultima benedictio: Benedictio -Domini Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti descendat super vos ut -sitis benedicti in ordinem sacerdotalem, offerentes placabiles -hostias pro peccatis atque offensionibus populi omnipotenti Deo, -cui est honor et gloria in saecula saecularum. Amen. Et osculetur -singulos et omnes qui ordinati sunt, deferant oblationes ad manus -episcopi.” Opposite this in the margin, _secunda manu_, is a series -of different rubrics and prayers, of which the most notable is -“Post benedictionem imponat manum super capita ordinatorum dicendo: -Accipite Spiritum Sanctum, et quorum remiseritis peccata remissa -sunt, et quorum retinueritis retenta sunt.” Then follows, _secunda -manu_, the “Finalis Benedictio.” - -[132] On a Syriac MS. belonging to the collection of Archbishop -Ussher, by the Very Rev. John Gwynn, D.D., _Transactions of the -Royal Irish Academy_, vol. xxvii. - -[133] None of them mentioned by M. Le Roux de Lincy in his -_Recherches sur Grolier, sa vie, et sa bibliothèque_. - -[134] Bibl. Egerton, Brit. Mus., MS. No. 75, p. 371. - -[135] Conall MacGeoghegan, in his _Annals of Ireland_ (1627, MS.), -under 1063, makes the same statement as to the crown, but says that -Pope Adrian gave it to Henry II. - -[136] On this and other Irish harps see O’Curry: _Manners and -Customs of the Ancient Irish_, vol. iii., p. 266. Petrie’s remarks -are in Bunting’s _Ancient Irish Music_. - -[137] See _Classical Review_, May, 1888. - -[138] Gudius: _Inscriptiones Antiquæ_, ed. Hessel; Boeckh: -_Corpus_, ii., p. 778, n. 3346. See a paper by Dr. -Todd--_Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy_, vol. ii., p. 49. - - - - -[Illustration: FRONT OF TRINITY COLLEGE, - - from Brooking’s Map of Dublin, - 1728. -] - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -THE EARLY BUILDINGS. - - -When Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin, had induced Queen -Elizabeth to grant a Charter of Incorporation to a University to -be established in Dublin, he addressed himself to the Mayor and -Corporation of the City with a view to obtaining a suitable site. -And, happily for the success of the scheme which he and the more -academic Luke Challoner so successfully carried out, and for the -future welfare of the new Institution, a site the most suitable -and the most admirable that could have been found in Ireland was -at that moment at the disposal of the Corporation of Dublin--the -old Augustinian Monastery of All Hallows, lying to the eastward, -and just outside the City. As far as we can gather from the -recitals in the lease of the monastic buildings and site made by -the Mayor and Sheriffs in the year 1591 to John Spensfield, the -precincts, besides a church, consisted of “a steeple, a building -with a vault under it, the spytor, otherwise called the hall, with -appurtenances all along to the north cheek of the Bawn Gate.” We -find that there were also within the precincts of the Monastery the -sub-prior’s orchard and the common orchard, and a field called the -Ashe Park, wherein the prior and the monks had their haggard and -cistern, with the western storehouse by the Great Bawn, together -with a vestry cloister, a little garden within the precincts, and a -tower over the gate adjoining Hoggen Green. The buildings, without -the lands, appear to have been let to John Pepard, merchant, for -sixty-one years, at ten shillings a-year, with a clause restraining -him from taking stones, or slates, or timber out of the precincts; -the materials thereon were to be used only for building on the -site. Another lease was made to Edward Pepard, in 1584, of a -small orchard in All Hallows for thirty-one years, at twenty-four -shillings a-year; and in 1583 Edward Pepard had sub-let, for -twenty-one years, to Peter van Hey and Thomas Seele, a garden with -a vault at the north side of All Hallows, at a yearly rent of forty -shillings, with a covenant that they should keep up the garden -wall and the vaults. It would thus appear that at this time the -Pepards had acquired the site of the buildings and a small orchard, -possibly that formerly occupied by the sub-prior, as tenants on a -terminable lease. During the fifty years which elapsed from the -suppression of the Monastery, the buildings must have suffered -very considerable dilapidation. Most likely they had not been -originally erected in a very substantial and durable manner; and -as little care seems to have been taken as to the maintenance of -the church, the hall, and the monastic dwellings, they must have -been for the most part in a ruinous condition. The total value of -the site and precincts is stated in a letter from Queen Elizabeth -to have been £20 a-year. At the close of the Queen’s reign the -City of Dublin did not extend towards the east beyond St. George’s -Lane, now called South Great George’s Street. An open space of -ground stretched from thence to All Hallows, with paths diverging -to different parts of a small stream, beyond which lay the site of -the old Monastery. The whole of the precincts at that time covered -about twenty-eight acres, of which twelve were in meadow, nine in -pasture, and seven in orchard. On the north, towards the river, -there was a boggy strip of ground covered by the water at high -tide, and bounded on the south by the path leading to St. Patrick’s -Well, near the present entrance to Kildare Street, and bounded on -the east by lands formerly belonging to the Abbey of the Blessed -Virgin, but then in the tenure of John Dougan, on the site of the -modern Westland Row.[139] - -And such was the influence of the Archbishop, supported by his -Archdeacon, Henry Ussher, and by Luke Chaloner, of Trinity College, -Cambridge, and two Scotch schoolmasters, James Hamilton and James -Fullerton, who were at the time in Dublin, that the Corporation -convened the citizens to a general assembly at the Tholsel, where -they, after due deliberation upon the proposal to grant the site -of the monastery for the intended College, immediately proceeded -to make the grant. A Charter of Incorporation had in the meantime -been obtained from the Queen, on the petition of Henry Ussher. The -letter of Elizabeth to Sir William Fitzwilliam, Lord Deputy, and -to the Irish Council, announcing her consent to this arrangement, -is dated December 21st, 1591; and, on the 3rd of the following -March, Letters Patent passed the Great Seal.[140] The first stone -of the new building was laid on March 13th, 1592. Subscriptions -from the gentry in every part of Ireland were received for the -building, and on January 9th, 1594, the new College was completed. -No remains of this structure exist at the present day; indeed, no -buildings prior to the reign of William III. are now to be found -in Trinity College. The Elizabethan edifice consisted of a small -square court, which was always familiarly called The Quadrangle, -and which was removed early in the latter half of the eighteenth -century. Some parts of the old monastery were no doubt utilised in -the new building. As the visitor approached from Hoggen Green he -crossed an outer enclosed court, which formed an entrance to the -College; he then entered through the great gate, and found himself -in a small square, probably on the site of the southern portion of -the great main square of the College, then surrounded by buildings -constructed of thin red Dutch brick, with probably a good deal of -wooden framework inserted. On the north side lay the old steeple of -the monastery, having the porter’s lodge on the ground floor, and a -chamber over it; and on the second loft was hung the College bell. -Towards the east of the steeple lay the Chapel; on the same side -of the quadrangle was the Hall, paved with tiles, with a gallery, -and a lantern in the roof. The hall was separated from the kitchen -by a wooden partition, and in the same range with them was placed -the Library. This room was over the scholars’ chambers, and had -a gallery, and the lower part of it was fitted with ten pews for -readers. The Regent House seems to have been between the Chapel and -the Hall, and a gallery in the Regent House looked into the Chapel. -This range of buildings extended to the east side of the court, -beyond the site of the present Campanile. On the north of this -range lay the kitchen, buttery chamber, and the storehouse. The -east and west sides of the quadrangle contained students’ chambers, -and on the south side were placed houses for the Fellows. The three -sides composed in all seven buildings for residence--three on the -south side, and two on each of the east and west sides. The upper -story was lightened by dormer windows, with leaden lattices, and in -the centre of the quadrangle stood the celebrated College pump.[141] - - -THE ELIZABETHAN COLLEGE. - -For this interesting section as to the Elizabethan College, the -writer is indebted to the Rev. J. W. Stubbs, D.D., S.F.T.C.D.:-- - -For a long period it was impossible to form an accurate idea of the -size and arrangements of the buildings of the original College. -The very foundations have long since been obliterated. Speed’s map -gives a rough idea of its site and general shape; and Rocque’s map, -which was constructed in 1751, before the structure was removed, -shows its position with regard to the present Library and some -of the portions of the College which remain. Dunton’s _Life and -Errors_ gives a description of the buildings as they stood one -hundred years after their erection, yet his details are in some -respects misleading. - -In the present year, a paper in the handwriting of Sir William -Temple, Provost in 1523, has been found, giving the distribution -of the chambers in the College among the Fellows and students in -that year, and which, with the aid of the preceding authorities -and letters of the period, enables us to form a fairly accurate -conception of the buildings as they existed in the time of James -the First. - -[Illustration: FROM ROCQUE’S MAP OF DUBLIN, 1750.] - -The College was a quadrangle, the eastern and western sides being -longer than those on the north and south. The approach was through -a tower which lay on the north side, and which was the “steeple” -of the old Monastery, having the porter’s lodge on the ground -floor, and a chamber over it. In the second story was placed the -College bell. The remainder of the north side was occupied by the -Chapel and the Hall; the Chapel lay towards the east, and the Hall -towards the west, of the entrance. There appears to have been an -attic over one of these buildings, which contained four “studies” -for undergraduates. The Regent House seems to have been located -between the Chapel and the Hall, for candidates for degrees passed -through the Hall into the Regent House, and a gallery in the Regent -House looked into the Chapel. The Hall was paved with tiles, had -a lantern in the roof, and had a gallery, probably communicating -with the room over the porter’s lodge. On the south side of the -quadrangle, which lay between the present Library and the centre of -the present Examination Hall, there were four houses; the ground -floors of these houses were occupied by students’ rooms, there -being ten “studies” occupied by fourteen students. The house on -the east of the south side had no other chambers occupied, and the -first and second stories probably contained the library, which we -may learn from the College accounts of the period had a gallery and -a lower story which was fitted up with ten “pews” for readers. The -next house had two students resident on the ground floor, and two -Fellows on the first floor. The third house had three “studies” -on the ground floor, but the first and second stories were not -occupied by students or by Fellows. Possibly it was in this house -that Ussher’s books were afterwards placed. The fourth house had -two “studies” on the ground floor, and a Fellow and a student -occupied the first floor. - -On the east side of the quadrangle there were six houses, each -having “studies” for three students on the ground floor. In the -first of these houses the remaining floors were unoccupied. In -the second, three students occupied the attic. Chambers were -there assigned also to one Fellow, one Master of Arts, and to -the Professor of Divinity. In the third house there were three -“studies” on the ground floor, but the remaining floors were -not assigned for chambers. In the fourth house there were three -“studies” on the ground floor--two Fellows and two Masters of Arts -occupied the first floor, and a Master of Arts the attic. The fifth -house had three “studies” on the ground floor--three Fellows and -one student had chambers on the first floor, and five students -resided in the attic story. The sixth house had three “studies” on -the ground floor, and three graduates resided over them. - -On the west side there were three houses, with three “studies” on -the ground floor of each. The first house had no occupied chambers -over the ground floor. In the second house one Fellow and two -Masters of Arts had chambers on the first floor; one Master of Arts -and two students resided in the attic. The first floor of the third -house on this side was occupied by two Fellows and by one Master -of Arts, and the attic by two students, apparently brothers. The -remainder of the west side was possibly occupied by the Provost’s -chambers. - -There was no approach to the interior of the College from Hoggen -Green, nor did the ground on the west side of the College at that -time belong to it. We find in 1639 a letter from Provost Bedell -to Ussher giving an account of a riot among the students, which -arose from an attempt of one Arthur to make an enclosure on that -side of the College on land which he had leased from the City of -Dublin. A petition was forwarded from the College to the Council -complaining of Arthur’s proceeding to erect a building on that side -of the College, by which a passage would be taken away where there -was in former times a gate or way leading into the site upon which -the College was built, which, although at that time closed, was -intended to be opened again by the College. It ended in the College -acquiring Arthur’s interest in the plot, and so preserving a right -of way. - - -COLLEGE GREEN. - -The ground at present known as College Green was once the site of -a considerable village outside the walls of the City of Dublin, -known as Hog or Hogges.[142] A convent for nuns of the rule of St. -Augustine was founded on les Hogges in 1146 by Dermot MacMurchard, -King of Leinster, and the open space obtained the name of Hoggen -Green.[143] How the nunnery of St. Mary atte Hogge was dissolved, -and the buildings granted to the citizens of Dublin in 1534; how -it was proposed to turn the buildings into a jail or bridewell; -how, in consequence of some dispute with the builder, the property -was handed over to the University, and became a second College or -High School under the name of Trinity Hall; and how at length, in -1667, thanks to the efforts of Dr. Stearne, the President, Trinity -Hall was converted into the College of Physicians of Ireland, -is all very interesting, but it is quite outside the scope of -the present chapter. The modern Trinity Street marks the site of -Trinity Hall, which was only demolished about the year 1700. Hogges -Gate, the eastern gate of the City of Dublin opening upon Hoggen -Green, facing the College, and standing somewhere near the site of -the modern Forster Place, was removed in 1663 as being not only -useless, but ruinous. The equestrian statue of King William III., -that is now so prominent a feature of College Green, was erected by -the Corporation of Dublin, and unveiled with great pomp on the 1st -of July, 1801. The figure of Henry Grattan was executed by J. H. -Foley, R.A., an Irish artist, and placed in its present position in -January, 1876. The fine bronze statues of Edmund Burke and Oliver -Goldsmith, truly distinguished students of Trinity College, which -are also the work of Foley, stand within the College railings on -either side of the Grand Entrance. That of Goldsmith was placed in -its present position in January, 1864; and that of Burke in April, -1868. They are both admirable. The statue of Goldsmith especially -is one of the finest, if not the finest work of the sculptor. - - -THE MODERN COLLEGE. - -[Illustration: _Ampelopsis veitchii._] - -The most distinguishing characteristic, from a material point of -view, of Trinity College as it now stands in the heart of the City -of Dublin, is perhaps that of spaciousness. It is the College of -magnificent distances; for a space of over twenty-eight acres is -enclosed by the outermost walls--twenty-eight acres of granite -and of green sward, of park and plantation, of shrubbery and -wilderness, of noble buildings and of uninteresting enclosures. -Like most people and many places, Trinity College has what -the French call _les défauts de ses qualités_. With abundant -elbow-room, yet not without a touch of dreariness; with a site -unsurpassed in any modern city, and needing nothing but variety -in elevation, and running water, to make it unrivalled in the -world--its very vastness makes it somewhat bare, its very dignity -makes it somewhat cold, its very spaciousness makes it somewhat -scattered. The granite of its buildings is grey; the limestone and -freestone are grey; the slated roofs are grey. It would require a -regiment of scarlet Lancers to give colour to the quadrangle.[144] -To compare is usually idle, and is often impertinent; but it -is obviously impossible to find, in an _enceinte_ of hard upon -thirty acres, the warmth and wealth of treatment, the perfection -of finish, the fulness and richness of detail, that are so -happily realised when the tender care of half-a-dozen centuries -has been devoted to the adornment of a single quadrangle, to the -artistic treatment of two or three acres of ground. And it must -be remembered that all that we now see in Trinity College is the -work of little over a century of most diligent and most faithful -care. For some hundred and fifty years after the foundation of -the University, the buildings of the new College seemed to have -sufficed for the accommodation of the students; but in October, -1751, a petition of the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of the -College of Dublin to the Irish Parliament set forth “That the -said College does not contain chambers sufficient for lodging -the number of young gentlemen who, for several years past, have -been sent thither for education, and that many of the buildings -of the said College are, from length of time, become ruinous, and -are not capable of being restored; that by the Statutes of the -College no provision is made for new buildings, or for any other -than the annual repairs of the buildings originally provided, -notwithstanding which the petitioners have expended several large -sums, which by great care they have saved out of the ordinary -expenses of the College, on necessary public buildings, and to -increase the number of chambers for the reception of students.” -Five thousand pounds were granted by Parliament in response to this -petition, and the money was expended on the necessary buildings. -Two years afterwards (1753) we find a further sum of ten thousand -pounds placed at the disposal of the College authorities by the -Irish Government. The money was spent, and well spent, on building. -And a further petition, on the 1st of November, 1755, was presented -to George II., and a further grant of twenty thousand pounds -made to the College to enable them to rebuild the West Front. In -1757, the College authorities appear once more as petitioners to -Parliament, stating that they have, with all possible expedition -and care, finished the said north side for which former grants -had been made, and are now rebuilding the front, for which -further funds were needed; and a further and final sum of ten -thousand pounds was then placed at their disposal by His Majesty’s -Government. And the College accounts show that between 1752 and -1763 a gross sum of £48,820 had been expended on the work of -construction. - -Of the buildings that were erected in Trinity College at the end -of the sixteenth century, we have neither roof nor foundation now -remaining. Of the still older buildings that stood on Hoggen Green -in 1583, we have neither trace nor exact record, beyond that they -contained a church, a steeple, a building with a vault under it, -and the spytor already alluded to. - -[Illustration: TRINITY COLLEGE--WEST FRONT.] - -In a curious old print, however, of the beginning of the eighteenth -century, some buildings are figured abutting upon the Library, -and running westwards in the direction of the present Theatre, -which were probably a portion of the old buildings erected in -1594. The lines of the Cistercian Monastery are supposed by Mr. -Drew, the accomplished architect of the University, to have -been a square, of which the south side occupied the site now -partially covered by the Theatre, and extending to the north -about half way across the present main quadrangle of Parliament -Square. That a sixteenth-century College should retain no stone of -sixteenth-century masonry is certainly regrettable. But what is -far more remarkable is, that of the presumably more appropriate -and substantial structures which were in existence when William of -Orange landed at Torbay, not a vestige is standing at the present -time. And of the noble buildings which now compose the College, by -far the greater part is no older than the reign of King George III. - -The University has ever been, as it is, one of the few entirely -satisfactory and successful institutions planted by England in -the sister isle, and it has ever promoted sound learning and -religious education; but architecture, or even good building, was -for the first century and a-half of its existence most certainly -not its strong point. Nor has Irish artistic feeling at any time -been commonly expressed in Architecture. Ireland has given to the -Empire soldiers and statesmen, poets and orators, philosophers and -divines, men of science and men of action, governors, ministers, -judges, in numbers and in eminence quite out of proportion to her -population and her advantages. But of architects of the first or -even of the second class, no Irishman has inscribed his name on -the roll of honour as a designer of great works at home or abroad. -The domestic architecture and the national ecclesiastical style -of building is poor, mean, and uninteresting; and although Dublin -to-day is adorned with many handsome structures, none of them -can be said to have any peculiarly national characteristics, and -of the most important now existing, none are the work of native -architects. Gandon, who built the Custom House and part of the -Houses of Parliament, was a Frenchman; Cooly, who designed the -Exchange and the Four Courts, was an Englishman;[145] Cassels, who -did some of the best eighteenth-century work in Trinity College, -was a German; Sir William Chambers, who designed the Theatre and -the Chapel in Parliament Square, and who was perhaps the greatest -British architect of the eighteenth century, was a Scotchman.[146] -Nor does the architect, native or foreign, appear to have been -held in honour at the University a hundred and fifty years ago. -The very name of the designer of the admirable west front of the -College is forgotten, unrecorded even in the College accounts; -and the architect of the Provost’s House, who bore the very Saxon -name of Smith, is stated to have received a fee of £22 15s. for -his services. The art could scarcely flourish on such very slender -patronage! But whoever the designers may have been, and however -remunerated, the College builders of the seventeenth century -must have been grossly incompetent. For though work of various -kinds seems to have been in constant progress from 1592 to the -beginning of the eighteenth century, we find in 1751 that many of -the buildings had, from length of time, become ruinous, and were -not even capable of being restored. Nor does any great improvement -appear even in the eighteenth century. The new Dining Hall, put up -in 1740, had to be taken down to prevent its tumbling about the -students’ ears in 1750; and the Bell Tower, completed only in 1746, -at a cost of nearly £4,000, was “removed” in 1791, as already, -after a life of only five-and-forty years, it was “entirely -unsafe.” But in the last half-century very different work has been -done. The noble Campanile, erected in 1853, is at once admirable -in design and most solid in construction, and, above all, most -appropriately placed. The New Square, which covers a part of what -was once suggestively termed the Wilderness, is irreproachable, if -not very interesting in design and workmanship; and the Venetian -Palace that forms its southern side affords some of that colour and -variety which is so sadly wanting in other parts of the College, -and is in itself a structure that would command admiration in any -town or country. And the new buildings of the Medical School, if -plain and unpretentious, are simple and appropriate and dignified -in design, and their cut granite looks well fitted to last for a -thousand years. - -[Illustration: THE PROVOST’S HOUSE, FROM GRAFTON STREET.] - - -THE PROVOST’S HOUSE. - -The Provost’s House is commonly said to be a copy of a design by -Lord Burlington for General Wade’s house in Piccadilly. General, -or rather Field-Marshal Wade was a notable person in his day. -He put down the Glasgow Riots in 1727, and did much towards the -pacification of Scotland by the construction of the celebrated -military roads in the Highlands. He also commanded the English -army in Lancashire and Yorkshire at the time of the Pretender’s -invasion of England in 1745. His house, which was built in 1723, -was not in Piccadilly, nor in any street leading out of it, but in -Cork Street, extending back as far as Old Burlington Street; and on -Marshal Wade’s death in 1748 it was sold by auction, according to -Horace Walpole,[147] to Lord Chesterfield, and seems afterwards to -have been the town house of the Marquess Cornwallis, and known as -Cornwallis House.[148] And in 1826 it was added to, and included -with Sir Thomas Neaves’ house, next door, as the Burlington Hotel, -now Nos. 19, and 20, Cork Street.[149] The façade and ground plan -of Lord Burlington’s design is given by Campbell, Moore, and -Gandon in their _Vitruvius Britannicus_, vol. iii., plate 10; and -the house is there said to be in Great Burlington Street (now Old -Burlington Street), a much older street than Cork Street. Marshal -Wade’s house has been scarcely altered since it was built in the -eighteenth century; his arms are still over the front entrance in -the court, and the interior is characteristic and interesting.[150] -The working plans of the Dublin house were prepared by a local -architect of the name of Smith; and he received for his work, as -already mentioned, the modest sum of £22 15s., as is shown by the -College accounts for 1759. - -The mansion stands on the east side of Grafton Street, about twenty -yards from the western side of the Parliament Square. The main -entrance is from Grafton Street, through a spacious courtyard, -enclosed by a granite wall 310 feet in length, and is entered -by a handsome gateway. There is a private corridor, or covered -way, which connects the house directly with Parliament Square -within the walls of the College. The façade is of granite, finely -ashlared. The ground story is of icicled and rusticated work, over -which a range of Doric pilasters, with their architrave, frieze, -and cornice supporting a high pitched roof with no eave. In the -principal story are five windows, with balusters beneath, arranged -two on either side of a large Venetian window, with columns and -ornaments of the Tuscan order. The interior of the house is -original and interesting; the hall and ante-hall are spacious and -dignified; the circular staircase, which is lighted by a lofty -domed skylight, leads up to a fine suite of apartments. On the -ground floor, with an entrance from the hall, and approached -through an ante-room, is the large dining-room, which is now -used as the Provost’s Library and as the Board-room, where the -Provost and Senior Fellows assemble in council to deliberate upon -the administration and government of the College. In this room -and in the ante-room is a collection of portraits of all the -Provosts, from the time of Adam Loftus to Dr. MacDonnell, and of -many of the distinguished Fellows and Professors of the College, -and other important personages connected with the University. -On the staircase is a portrait of George I., by Sir Godfrey -Kneller; another of George III., by Allan Ramsay; and one of Hugh -Boulter, Archbishop of Armagh, painted by Bindon for the Foundling -Hospital. All these are full-length portraits. The most interesting -picture in the house is, perhaps, a half-length portrait of Queen -Elizabeth, by Zucchero, hanging in the large drawing-room; where -there is also a full-length portrait by Gainsborough--the artistic -gem of the collection--of John Russell, Duke of Bedford, Lord -Lieutenant of Ireland, 1757, and Chancellor of the University of -Dublin. There is also in the drawing-room a half-length portrait -of Archbishop Ussher, one of the earliest Fellows of the College -(Professor of Divinity, 1607; Vice-Chancellor of the University, -1614; and Archbishop of Armagh, 1624), and buried, like Primate -Boulter, in Westminster Abbey. In the Provost’s apartments on the -ground floor is a picture of Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin and -Lord Chancellor of Ireland, 1567, and first Provost of Trinity -College, 1592, by an unknown artist, as well as a copy of the same -by Cregan; and a head of Archbishop Ussher. There are two portraits -said to be of Samuel Winter, the Puritan Provost appointed by -Cromwell in 1562, but possibly portraits of Luke Challoner, one -of the more distinguished founders of the University. There are -also portraits of Sir William Temple, Provost of Trinity College, -1609; John Stearne, M.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1660; Michael -Ward, D.D., Provost, 1674, Vice-Chancellor of the University, 1678; -Anthony Dopping, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1662; Narcissus -Marsh, Provost of Trinity College, 1678; St. George Ashe, D.D., -Provost, 1692; Peter Browne, D.D., Provost, 1699; H.R.H. George, -Prince of Wales, Chancellor of the University of Dublin, 1715; -Sir Hans Sloane, Bart., M.D. of the University of Dublin, who -died in 1752; Sir Philip Tisdall, Privy Councillor and M.P. for -the University, 1739; William Clements, M.D., Fellow of Trinity -College, 1733, M.P. 1761; Francis Andrews, LL.D., Provost, 1758, by -Antonio Maroni; Bryan Robinson, M.D., Regius Professor of Physic -in the University, 1745, by Wilson; John Hely Hutchinson, LL.D., -Provost, 1774, and Secretary of State for Ireland, by Peacock; -Richard Murray, D.D. Provost, 1795, by Cumming; Hugh Hamilton, -D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1751; Henry Dalzac, D.D., Fellow -of Trinity College, 1760; John Forsayeth, D.D., Fellow of Trinity -College, 1762; John Kearney, D.D., Provost, 1799, by Cumming; -Matthew Young, D.D., Fellow of Trinity College, 1775; George Hall, -D.D., Provost, 1806, by Cumming; Arthur Browne, LL.D., Fellow -of Trinity College, 1777, by Hamilton; Thomas Elrington, D.D., -Provost, 1811, by Foster; Bartholomew Lloyd, D.D., Provost, 1831, -by Campanile; Samuel Kyle, D.D., Provost, 1820; Franc Sadleir, -D.D., Provost, 1837; Richard MacDonnell, D.D., Provost, 1852, by -Catterson Smith. - -[Illustration: DRAWING ROOM, PROVOST’S HOUSE.] - -The various offices attached to the house are conveniently disposed -in the wings, the height of the ground story. The rooms at the back -of the mansion look out upon a large lawn and pleasure-ground, -beyond which are the Fellows’ Garden and the College Park. From -the windows of the house to the Cricket Pavilion at the further -end of the Park is nearly a quarter of a mile of green sward, a -noble expanse in the heart of a great city. The only intervening -structure is a small building of Portland stone, of pseudo Greek or -classical design--the Magnetical Observatory. This little temple -of modern science was built in the year 1837 at the instigation of -the celebrated mathematician, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd, afterwards (1867) -Provost of Trinity College; and at the time of its completion in -1838 it was the only observatory specifically devoted to magnetic -research--with the exception of that at Greenwich, under the -direction of the Astronomer-Royal--in the United Kingdom. And -it was here that Dr. Lloyd conducted those numerous and most -interesting experiments, of which the results were communicated to -many successive meetings of the British Association. The building -itself, in the Doric order of architecture, was erected under the -superintendence and from the design of Mr. Frederic Darley, of -Dublin. The front elevation is not ungraceful, being partly copied -from an Athenian model. But the architectural beauty of the rest -of the building has been sacrificed to the scientific necessities -of the interior, and the result is very far from satisfactory as a -work of art. It stands in latitude 53° 21′ N. and longitude 16° 6′ -W. It is forty feet in length by thirty feet in width, constructed -of Portland stone, the interior being of the calpe, or argillaceous -limestone of the valley of Dublin. Several specimens of each -of these stones were submitted to severe tests, and found to be -entirely devoid of any magnetic influence. To preserve a uniform -temperature, and also as a protection from damp, the walls are -studded internally. The nails employed in the wood-work are all of -copper, and all locks and metal work of every kind throughout the -building of brass or gun metal. No iron, of course, was used in any -part of the work. The interior is divided into one principal room -and two smaller rooms, lighted by a dome at the top, and by one -window at either end of the building. - -A complete account of this Observatory within and without, and of -the numerous and most interesting instruments which it contains, -will be found in _An Account of the Magnetical Observatory of -Dublin, and of the Instruments and Methods of Observation employed -there_, by the Rev. Humphrey Lloyd, D.D., University Press, 1842. - - -WEST FRONT. - -The principal or west front of Trinity College, looking on to -Grafton Street, College Green, and the old Houses of Parliament, -now occupied by the Bank of Ireland, is a Palladian façade three -hundred feet in length and sixty-five feet in height, occupying -the whole of the eastern side of the large paved space which is -still called College Green. The centre or principal _corps de -logis_ is one hundred feet in length. The entablature is supported -by four detached columns with Corinthian capitals; and a bold but -simple pediment surmounts the whole. At either corner is a square -pilaster with a Corinthian capital. The building is continued on -either side of this centre to a distance of seventy feet of plain -and unadorned construction; the ground story of rustic ashlar, the -remainder of fine cut granite. The north and south extremities of -this great front are formed by two square pavilions rising above -the height of the wings, and projecting about ten feet from the -curtain line. The pavilions are pierced by four handsome Palladian -windows, in the north and west and in the south and west fronts -respectively; and the construction is ornamented at the projecting -angles by coupled pilasters of the Corinthian order, supporting -an attic story, surmounted by a very satisfactory balustrade. In -the entire façade are fifty-one windows regularly disposed, giving -light to four stories of rooms. According to the original plan the -centre of the building was to have been crowned by a dome, and the -abandonment of what might have given additional nobility to the -whole is said to have been merely due to want of sufficient funds. -But the elevation as it is, is not wanting in dignity; and though -somewhat severe in its outlines, it gives the impression at once of -simplicity without meanness, of solidity without heaviness, and of -richness without extravagance of detail. - -[Illustration: TOP OF STAIRCASE, REGENT’S HALL.] - -The principal masonry is of finely grained and dressed granite, -quarried in the mountainous district of the County Dublin. The -columns and pilasters which support the entablature are throughout -of Portland stone. The ashlaring is entirely of fine granite. The -only independent ornamentation is in the form of rich wreaths of -fruit and flowers, carved in bold relief above and below the large -centre window and the windows in the pavilion. In the centre of -this west front is a handsome doorway, surmounted by a circular -arch, and immediately within is an octagonal vestibule with a -groined and vaulted roof. On the left of the entrance is the -porter’s lodge. The entire length of this doubly vaulted gateway is -seventy-two feet. The interior or eastern front of the building, -facing the quadrangle, is simpler, but on similar lines to that -already described as facing the street. The pavilions, however, -are wanting in the eastern front, their place being taken by the -adjoining buildings looking to the north and the south, forming -an angle with the front, and making three sides of the incomplete -quadrangle to which the principal doorway affords an entrance. -Above the great gateway, in the centre of the façade, with windows -looking both to the west over College Green and to the east over -the great square of the College, is a large room or hall, at -first used as a Regent House for the meetings of Masters of Arts, -afterwards as a Museum, and from the transfer of the specimens to -the new Museum in the College Park in 1876 as an Examination Hall. -This fine room is reached by a spacious staircase from the great -gateway of the College. It is sixty-two feet long by forty-six -feet broad, well lighted, but somewhat bare. Three pictures are -hung on the walls--one of the Right Honourable Sir Joseph Napier, -Lord Chancellor of Ireland and Vice-Chancellor of the University -in 1867, in his state robes; a poor picture of the great Bishop -Berkeley; and a pleasant portrait of Dr. William Hales, sometime -Fellow of Trinity College, painted in 1769. - -[Illustration: PARLIAMENT AND LIBRARY SQUARES.] - -[Illustration: LIBRARY SQUARE.] - -The name of the accomplished architect who designed the west façade -of the College is, strange to say, lost to history; but we know at -least that Sir William Chambers, the architect of Somerset House, -designed the buildings looking on Parliament Square, as well as the -fronts of the Theatre and Chapel, and that the work was carried -out from his drawings--for he never visited Ireland--by his very -accomplished assistant, a Lancashire artist of the name of Mayers, -who also designed and superintended the internal decorations -of the Theatre and the Chapel. There is good reason to suppose -that some of the ornamental work of the façade, by whomsoever -originally designed, was carried out by Smith, the modest architect -or handicraftsman who prepared the plans for the Provost’s House -in 1759. There are two large clocks--separate timepieces--placed -over the inner and outer pediments of the façade respectively, -showing the time within and without the College. They are built -upon horizontal cast-iron plates, with 7in. main wheels, dead -beat escapements, and electro-magnetic seconds. The pendulums are -connected by wire with the Observatory at Dunsink. The time is -indicated upon cast-iron dials, enamelled dark blue, and each 6ft. -6in. in diameter. Both these clocks were placed in their present -position in 1878. - -The noble expanse of ground that is enclosed by the principal -buildings of the College is too large to be called a quadrangle, -being six hundred and ten feet long, by three hundred and forty -feet broad, at the widest part, and it is too irregular in shape -to be called a square. It is the survival of at least five more -ancient and less spacious enclosures--(1) the Old Square,[151] -built in 1685, and taken down in 1751 to make room for the present -handsome granite buildings known as Parliament Square, in grateful -memory of the source from which the funds had been provided for -the building; the Library Square, built in 1698, and the oldest -portion of the College buildings now in existence, and which was -itself divided into two quadrangles (2 and 3) by some new buildings -standing east and west, which were taken down in the middle of the -eighteenth century. The space between the present Dining Hall and -the Fellows’ Garden was also divided into two quadrangles (4 and -5) by the old Hall and the old Chapel, which formed a continuation -of these departed “New Buildings” to the westward, as far as the -centre of Parliament Square. - - -THE CHAPEL. - -The front of the Chapel, designed by Sir William Chambers, and -erected between 1787 and 1789, at a cost of £22,000, is similar -to that of the Theatre that stands opposite. Facing due south, it -is ninety-six feet wide, with a deep and very handsome tetrastyle -portico, forty-eight feet wide, of the Roman Corinthian order, -immediately within which is a narthex or ante-chapel, in which is -the main doorway of the building. The interior of the Chapel is -eighty feet in length, exclusive of a semicircular apse six feet in -diameter, at the north end. It is forty feet wide and forty-four -feet high, having an organ loft and semicircular gallery over -the entrance, of good carved oak. In the choir are four ranges -of seats, rising gradually from the aisle to the side walls. The -back row of stalls at the west and east sides are appropriated to -the Fellows and Professors. The walls are wainscoted with finely -polished oak panels to the height of twelve feet, over which is a -broad surbase, from which spring the plain round-headed windows. -The woodwork is elaborately carved, and cost over £5,300. The -piers between the windows are ornamented with coupled pilasters, -fluted, of the Ionic order, surmounted by an ornamented frieze and -cornice. From the latter springs the coved and groined ceiling, -which is painted and enriched with florid stucco ornaments of -Italian design, similar to those employed in the same position -in the Theatre. The ceiling of the Chapel is, however, somewhat -more elaborate in design. In the year 1817, the number of students -resident within the walls of the College increased to such an -extent, that to afford accommodation for the necessarily increased -attendance at Chapel, an iron gallery was put up along the east -and west walls of the building. This was removed in 1872, when the -floor of the Chapel was laid in black and red tiles of good design, -and the marble steps and rails before the Communion Table were -presented by the Provost, Dr. Humphrey Lloyd. At the same time, -the oil lamps that were fitted to the fine brass chandeliers that -hung from the east and west walls were replaced by gas burners. In -the apse are three large round-headed windows, without tracery or -ornamentation, which have recently been filled with painted glass. -That on the north-west, representing the Recapitulation of the Law -by Moses, and the Restoration under Solomon, was erected in memory -of Dr. Richard Graves, by his son and other relations, in 1865. The -window facing north-east was erected in memory of the great Bishop -Berkeley by the Right Hon. R. R. Warren, when Attorney-General for -Ireland, in 1867. - -[Illustration: THE CHAPEL.] - -The central window directly over the Communion Table was erected -in memory of Archbishop Ussher by Dr. Butcher, Bishop of Meath, -in 1869. This window was painted in Munich, and the price, £300, -which was paid by Dr. Butcher, was one quarter’s salary of the -Regius Professorship of Divinity, of which office he continued -for three months to perform the duties, after his consecration -as Bishop of Meath. Partly over the narthex or ante-chapel, in -the deep recess under the portico, and partly over the stalls of -the Provost and Senior Fellows, is the spacious organ gallery, in -which is placed the organ. When the present Chapel was approaching -completion, a commission was given to Green, the favourite -organ-builder of George III., to provide an instrument suitable -for the new building. The price was to be five hundred guineas. -And an instrument sweet rather than powerful in tone, like most of -Green’s, was accordingly placed in the organ loft. All that now -remains of this organ of Green’s is the present choir manual of -only four stops. On account of the beauty of its stopt diapason -(deep, and not deformed by the usual quintation effect), the Board -retained this choir organ manual, but they were induced in 1838 -to abandon the remainder to Telford, a local builder, who sold -it to the Church at Durrow, Queen’s County, where Mr. Flower, -subsequently Lord Ashbrook, maintained for some time a choir -and the Cathedral service. In its place in the College Chapel, -Telford put up a Great Organ and Swell Organ, which were used in -conjunction with Green’s older manual and an imperfect pedal organ. -In 1879 these two manuals and the pedals were enlarged, altered, -and greatly improved, and further additions were made by Hill & -Son, of London; and the mahogany cases of Green’s instrument were -enlarged to admit of this augmentation. The organ as it stands at -present contains the following stops, all effective and brilliant, -but with none of the harshness to be heard in so many organs of the -present day:-- - - No. 1.--Swell Organ (Upper Row of Keys). - Compass, double C to F. - - Soft Bourdon, 16 feet tone. - Open Diapason, 8 ” ” - Dulciana, 8 ” ” - Flute, 4 ” ” - Principal, 4 ” ” - Fifteenth, 2 ” ” - Piccolo, 1 ” ” - Soft Mixture of 3 ranks, 12, 15, 17. - Oboe, 8 ” ” - Vox humana, 8 ” ” - Trumpet, 8 ” ” - - - No. 2.--Second Manual or Great Organ, CC to - F Compass. - - Open Diapason, 8 feet. - Stopt Diapason, 8 feet tone. - Delicate Gamba, 8 (to tenor C only). - Flute, 4 feet. - Principal, 4 feet. - Fifteenth, 2 feet. - Mixture (bright tone), 3 ranks. - Sesqui altera (soft tone), 3 ranks. - Clarionet (to tenor C), 8 feet tone. - Contra-fagotto, 16 feet (throughout). - Trumpet, 8 feet. - - - No. 3.--Old Choir Organ, by Green. Compass, - GGG, 12 feet to E in Alt. - - Stopt Diapason, 8 - Dulciana, 8 - Principal, 4 - Fifteenth, 2 - - - No. 4.--Two Octaves and a third, in Compass - (Pedal Organ) CC to E. - - Sub-Bass, 32 - Double Open Diapason, 16 - Double Stopt Diapason, 16 feet tone. - Open Diapason, 8 feet. - -Among accessory stops, &c., may be counted three coupling actions, -great b pedals, swell to pedals, swell to great organ, tremolo -by a horizontal bar, three hand-levers for shifting stops of the -great organ, labelled “_ff_,” “_mf_,” and “_p_.” The choir organ is -placed behind the performer, like the “Ruck-positif” of Continental -examples. - -In the ante-Chapel, on either side of the entrance door, are two -slabs of white marble let into the wall, with the following names -inscribed:--Fr. Sadleir, 1851; Ric. Macdonnell, 1867; Carol. Wall, -1862; Sam. Kyle, 1848; Henric. Wray, 1847; Thom. Prior, 1843; -Steph. Sandes, 1842; Francis C. Hodgkinson, 1840; Bart. Lloyd, -1835; Richd. Murray, 1799; Gul. Newcome, 1800; Matt. Young, 1800; -John Brinkley, 1835; Thom. Elrington, 1835; Geo. Hall, 1811; -John Law, 1810. These are all buried within the precincts of the -Chapel; and the slabs were put up by Provost Lloyd, when it was -determined that intra-mural burial should cease. There are also in -this wall ten mural tablets, with Latin inscriptions, to the memory -of Henricus Wray, ob. 1846; George Hall, 1811; Thomas Elrington, -1835; Geo. Longfield, 1818; Stephen Creagh Sandes, 1842; Thos. -Prior, 1843; Bartholomew Lloyd, 1837; Samuel Kyle, 1848; Sam. John -McClean, 1829. The only inscription of any peculiar interest is to -the memory of Bishop Newcome, and runs as follows:-- - - Ut singularem qua bonas literas literatosque omnes per totum - vitæ decursum est prosecutus charitatem signaret reliquias suas - in cellula huic vestibulo supposita condi voluit amplissimus - præsul Gulielmus Newcome, D.D., Archiepiscopus Armachanus; Coll. - Hertford apud Oxonienses cujus per novennium negocia Vice-Præses - feliciter administravit. Ab Hiberniæ pro Rege illust. comite - de Hertford ad dignitatem evocatus episcopalem sedem obtinuit; - Dromorensem, Feb., 1766; Ossoriensem, Ap. 1775; Waterford et - Lismore, Oct. 1779; Ardmach totiusque ecclesiæ Hiberniæ Primatum, - Mense Januario, 1795. Natus Abingdonæ in com. Oxon, April 19, - 1729. Educatus in coll. Pembroch Oxon. Decessit, Dublini, Jan. - 11, 1800. Pietatem summe venerandi antiscitis vitæ morumque - sanctitatem ætas in qua vixit agnovit, ingenium scripta declarant. - - -CEMETERIUM. - -In a neglected corner on the outside of the Chapel, looking -towards the east, railed in, but unprotected from the weather, is -a little burying-ground, where may be seen the tombs of some few -of the Provosts and other distinguished Fellows of the College. -Simple stone slabs on the ground mark the last resting-place of -Dr. Temple, Provost in 1609, and of other unnamed and forgotten -dignitaries, whose remains were removed from the old Chapel when -the new building was consecrated in 1798. The inscription on the -plain flag nearest the entrance is as clear as the day it was cut, -and runs as follows:-- - - Piae memoriæ sacrum Gulielmi Temple, LL.D., armigeri. - hujusce Collegii Propositi A.D. 1609 - atque aliorum quorum reliquiæ - sub antiquo sacello sepultæ - in hoc Cœmeterium translatæ fuere - Anno Domini 1799. - -Next to him lies Richard Andrews-- - - Cujus beneficio Observatorium - Astronomicum conditum atque in - perpetuo constitutum fuit. - -He was Provost in 1758, and died in 1774. - -The third slab is-- - - Piæ Memoriæ sacrum - Ricardi Baldwin S.T.P. - hujusce collegii socii - deinde Prœpositi - postremo munificentissimi benefactoris - In præposituram electus fuit - A.D. 1717. - Obiit die 30 Septembris - A.D. 1758. - -A large mural tablet with Corinthian columns and alabaster -mantlings, and bearing a long and not particularly interesting -inscription, is raised to the memory of Dr. Browne, the Provost who -is said to have been killed by a brickbat thrown in a College riot -in 1699. The long inscription to his many virtues is silent on this -point. - -On the left-hand side of Dr. Browne’s pompous monument is a plain -stone slab in memory of Dr. Stearne, who built the University -Printing House, and was in other ways a distinguished benefactor of -the College. The very curious inscription runs as follows:-- - - ΚΑΤΑΡΑ ΕΣΤΙ ΜΗ ΑΠΟΘΑΝΕΙΝ[152] - - Dixit Epictetus, Credidit - Johannes Stearne - M. & J. U. D. Collegii SS Indiv. - Trinitatis Dublin Socius Senior. - - Medicorū ibidem Præses primus qui natus - fuit Arbrachæ 26 Novembris 1624 - Denatus fuit Dublin 18 Novembris 1669, - Cujus exuviæ olim resumendæ hic depositæ sunt. - Philosophus Medicus Sumūs Theologus idem - Sternius hâc, nullus jam, requiescit humo - Scilicet ut regnet, Natura quod edidit unum, - Dividit in partes Mors inimica duas, - Sed modo divisus coalescet Sternius, atque - Ibit ab extremo, totus in astra, die. - -On the right-hand side, and like all the other monuments removed -from the old Chapel in 1798, is a slab with the following -interesting inscription in Latin verse:-- - -P.M.S. Thomæ Seele, S.T.D. Hujusce Collegii Dignissimi præsidis et -instauratoris qui obiit Feb 11, Anno Domini MDCLXXIV. Ætatis Suæ -LXIII. - - Nuper ab exilio cum Principe Regna redibant, - Et posuere suas Prælia lassa minas. - His solis deerant tam publica commoda tectis, - Exilium Ars passa est, exiliumque Fides. - Præposuit Seelum Carolus, quo præside Musæ - Proscriptæ veteres incoluere Lares. - Tecta Chalonerus pia condidit, obruta Seelus - Instauravit, erat forte creasse minus. - Magna viri doctrina, modestia magna, ruberet - Si sua perlegeret carmine iusta cinis. - Convenit urna loco, debebaturque Sacello. - Non alio sterni pulvere templa decet. - -And lastly, there is a large tomb, surmounted by a ghost-like -effigy of Luke Challoner, the real founder of the College in 1592, -which occupies the most important place in the cheerless little -enclosure. The monument, houseless on the destruction of the old -Chapel, could not apparently find shelter in the new building of -1798. The recumbent figure of soft alabaster may once have been -a work of art; at a later stage it may have been interesting to -the antiquarian; at the present day it is merely remarkable as a -geological specimen, a curious illustration of the grotesque result -of the action of water upon alabaster, under certain conditions. -The simple inscription on the tomb reads as follows:-- - - P.M.S. - Lucæ Chaloner - qui inter primos socios - Collegii S.S. Trinitatis. - A Regina Elizabetha - Constitutus fuit. - A.D. 1592. - obiit die 27 aprilis, A.D. 1613. - -The shorter the epitaph the greater the man! - -The vaults under the Chapel were closed in 1867. Several of the -Provosts and Senior Fellows were buried in them; the last burial -was that of Provost MacDonnell. - - -THE THEATRE. - -The Examination Hall, or Theatre, as it is more correctly called, -was designed by Sir William Chambers in 1777, and corresponds -in its external appearance exactly with that of the Chapel, -although its interior arrangement is naturally very different. -Ten pilasters, with feeble capitals of a tasteless composite -order, are disposed round the walls, standing each one singly at -intervals of twelve feet on a rustic basement ten feet high, and -supporting a handsome stucco frieze and bold cornice, the work -of Italian artists. The pilasters themselves are ornamented with -stucco scroll-work of florid Roman character. From the cornice -springs the ceiling, which is also very richly ornamented in -stucco, designed, modelled, and painted in the same style as the -ceiling of the Chapel, by Mayers, under the direction of Sir -William Chambers. In the five panels on the east side of the Hall -are placed full-length portraits of Queen Elizabeth, the foundress, -in her state robes; of Archbishop Ussher, Archbishop King, Bishop -Berkeley, and Provost Baldwin.[153] In four of the panels on the -opposite side are portraits of Edmund Burke--not by Sir Joshua -Reynolds, as is usually asserted, but by Hoppner; of William -Molyneux; of Fitzgibbon, Earl of Clare, by Stewart (an American -artist of some reputation); and of Dean Swift. Under the centre -panel is placed an elaborate monument (which is represented in the -accompanying engraving) to Provost Baldwin, who died in 1758. The -monument is some nine feet long and about six feet high and four -feet in depth from the wall, and consists of three figures in white -marble standing over a sarcophagus of dark porphyry. It is the work -of a Dublin artist of the name of Hewetson, who executed it at his -studio at Rome. The Hall is seventy feet long to the base line -of the semicircular apse, which extends to a further distance of -twenty feet, and is forty feet wide and forty-four feet high. It -is lighted by three windows in the circular apse at the upper end, -and by a range of small fan-shaped windows placed over the cornice. -An elaborate gilt chandelier, designed to hold sixty wax candles, -remarkably light and graceful in character, and which belonged to -the old House of Commons in College Green, hangs in the centre of -the Hall (_see page_ 130). At the lower end, and over the deep -portico and doorway, is a room in which is placed a small organ -that formerly stood in the old Chapel, and which is traditionally -said to have been taken out of a Spanish ship which formed part of -the Armada, and was wrecked on the coast of Ireland. - -[Illustration: BALDWIN’S MONUMENT.] - -But the legend is without form or foundation. The true history of -the organ and its acquisition, however, is sufficiently interesting -to be worth recording. On the 11th of October, 1702, a fleet of -twenty-five English and Dutch ships of war, under the supreme -command of Admiral Rooke, having been foiled in an attack on -Cadiz, sailed into Vigo Bay, where the combined French and Spanish -fleets were then collected. A body of 2,500 soldiers, under the -command of Richard, second Duke of Ormonde,[154] landed under -some fortifications eight or nine miles from the town of Vigo, -silenced the batteries, and captured no less than forty pieces of -cannon. A large number of the enemy’s ships were burned and sunk -by the British fleet, including six great galleons with treasure -on board to the extent of 14,000,000 pieces of eight; and a number -of vessels of all kinds were taken as prizes. Among them was a -ship containing, carefully packed as part of her freight, an -organ destined in all probability for Mexico or Peru--the gift, -it may be, of his most Catholic Majesty Philip the Fifth to some -favoured church in Spanish America. Rooke declined to attack the -town, and sailed away with his prizes to England. He was tried by -court-martial on his arrival, and honourably acquitted, and lived -to earn undying fame two years later by the taking of Gibraltar. -But the Duke of Ormonde enjoyed all the credit of the victory at -Vigo,[155] and was soon after appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland -(1703), when he presented the organ, so strangely acquired, to -Trinity College, Dublin. There was a solemn Thanksgiving Service at -St. Paul’s in honour of Ormonde’s victory, at which Queen Anne was -present, and a medal was struck in commemoration of the event, of -which an example may be seen in the College Library. The organ is -said to have been originally built in the Spanish Netherlands, and -was repaired and enlarged in Dublin by Cuvillie in 1705, before it -was placed in the old Chapel. But the instrument that now stands -in the gallery of the Theatre is not the organ as it was presented -by the Duke of Ormonde, or even as it left the hands of Cuvillie. -“When the University Choral Society,” writes Sir Robert Stewart, -“was founded (1837), they resolved to erect an organ for their -accompaniments; and by the aid of the Lord Primate, who contributed -£50 to the cost, this was done, and an instrument of two rows of -keys and pedals was placed at the north end of the Commons Hall -about 1839. But the Society, finding it useless for their purpose, -sold it to the Board, who were glad to remove it from the space -which was required for Commons, Examinations, and Lectures. The -organ case which stands in the gallery of the Examination Hall -contains at present the pipes of the organ built by Telford for -the University Choral Society in 1839. All the old Spanish pipes -having been removed from its interior, the case closely resembles -all those organs built in the eighteenth century, a familiar type -abounding in cherubs, heraldic mantlings, rococo scroll-work, all -being surmounted by the Royal Arms.”[156] - -Another more modern legend connected with this Theatre may be worth -recording. When George IV. visited Dublin, he was entertained, as -it was fitting that he should be, by the University. And to make -his way plainer from the Provost’s House to the Theatre, where the -Degrees were conferred in his presence, a part of the wall of the -apse facing the Provost’s House, where his Majesty was received, -was removed, and the grand procession entered the Hall without the -necessity of going round to the main doorway. The masonry on the -outside of the Hall still bears evidence of the destruction and -restoration that was necessitated by this most loyal smoothing of -the path of the royal guest. - -One of the greatest improvements of recent times in the College -precincts--a happy artistic inspiration--has been effected at -comparatively small cost either of money or of trouble. In matters -of art and taste, when the right thing is done, the result is -commonly quite out of proportion to the material magnitude of the -work. In the spring of 1892, the low granite wall, with its high -iron railing, which ran from the north-east corner of the Library -Buildings to the side of the Examination Hall, was moved back -some fifty feet. As it stood before, it not only broke in upon -the fine eastern façade of the Examination Hall, ninety feet in -length, but it entirely concealed the lower story of the western -end of the Library, and blocked up the main door of that building; -and its lines were as meaningless and inappropriate as they are -now harmonious and satisfactory. The actual amount of ground thus -thrown into the quadrangle is only about five hundred square yards, -or perhaps one-fiftieth part of the total area of the great square -of the College. But it would be difficult to find a unit to express -the magnitude of the improvement. - - -THE CAMPANILE. - -The old Hall, which extended from the present Campanile in the -direction of the College gate, and parallel to the Library, had a -plain end towards the west, in which was the doorway. The view of -the Hall from the gateway being somewhat unsightly, a sum of £600 -was bequeathed to the College by Dean Pratt, formerly Provost, for -the purpose of having an ornamental front erected at this end of -the Hall; and Dr. Gilbert had also left by his will a further sum -of £500 towards the building of a new Belfry. The Board accordingly -employed Mr. Cassels to furnish a design for the combination of -the two objects. The building was commenced in 1740, and in 1746 -the new front to the Hall, with a Bell Tower surmounted by a -dome and lantern, was completed, at a total cost of £3,886: and -in 1747 the great Bell of the College, which had been cast at -Gloucester in 1742, and which weighs nearly 37 cwt., was then hung -in this Tower.[157] The upper portion of this Belfry was removed -in 1791, having been condemned as unsafe, and the entire front -was taken down in 1798. The present Belfry, or _Campanile_, as -it is usually called, is the gift of Lord John George Beresford, -when Archbishop of Armagh and Primate of all Ireland, in 1852. It -is an isolated monumental building in the centre of Parliament -Square--an architectural composition of three stages. The lower -or basement stage is square in plan, and of the Doric order, -elevated on a bold podium or sub-basement of rusticated granite -ashlar. Each side presents an open archway between two pairs of -Doric pilasters, the pilasters being raised on pedestals, and -the whole surmounted by a Doric entablature. The keystones of -arches have carved heads, representing Homer, Socrates, Plato, and -Demosthenes. This story is built of granite, with chamfered joints -and raised panels, the alternate courses of pilasters being raised -in the same manner. From the blocking of the entablature rises a -stage of circular steps, the angles of blocking being occupied -by pedestals supporting figures representing Divinity, Science, -Medicine, and Law. From the upper step of this chamber rises the -bell-chamber--circular in plan, and formed by eight Corinthian -columns, attached, and raised on pedestals. The space between -each pair of columns is pierced by a semicircular-headed opening, -filled with ornamental ironwork. The Corinthian entablature above -is broken over each column. From this level rises the dome, divided -vertically by bands in continuation of the columns below, the -intervals being carved to resemble overlapping leaves. This dome -is surmounted by a small open lantern, formed by piers and arches; -above these is a small dental cornice, finished by a smaller dome, -carved like the one below. The whole is surmounted by a gilt cross. -Portland stone is used from the upper circular step; the rest is -cut granite. The total height is about one hundred feet.[158] -The gradation of the composition from the square basement to the -circular belfry stage is designed with remarkable artistic ability. -It is by a series of stepped courses, and the angles or “broaches” -are happily filled by the sitting figures, adapted to their -place with great skill by the late Mr. Thomas Kirke, R.H.A., the -sculptor. The whole design, while of refined and “correct” classic -detail, is of an original character, skilfully adapted to its -isolated position. The architect engaged in its erection in 1852-3 -was the late Sir Charles Lanyon, R.H.A., then Mr. Lanyon, and, -associated with him, Mr. W. H. Lynn, R.H.A., both of whom continued -to design buildings in the Roman Classic manner with skill and -refinement throughout a period known as that of the Gothic revival, -when this style was for a time under undeserved popular disfavour. -Few architects of the day would have been found to adapt a design, -with such good judgment and restraint, to the _genius loci_ of -Trinity College, and to the surrounding architecture, the work in -the previous century of Sir William Chambers. The foundation-stone -of the Campanile was laid by the donor, His Grace Lord John George -Beresford, Lord Primate of all Ireland, who was also Chancellor of -the University, on the 1st of December, 1852; and the great Bell -was first rung in the new Belfry before Divine Service on Sunday, -November 26th, 1854. - -[Illustration: THE BELL TOWER, FROM THE PROVOST’S GARDEN.] - - -THE HALL. - -In the early part of the eighteenth century, the want of a -commodious and appropriate Dining Hall for the use of the members -of the College began to be seriously felt. In a pamphlet of the -year 1734, it is stated that attendance of the Fellows at Commons -was never as good as could be wished, and that this was attributed -to the uncomfortable condition of the then existing Hall, which -was a large and spacious room, flagged, open to the air at both -ends, never warmed by fire--“in fact, the coldest room in Europe.” -There was, moreover, no Common Room in the College, in which the -Fellows could pass the evening together. In 1740, Dr. Elwood, the -Vice-Provost, bequeathed £1,000 for the use of the College, which -the Board determined to apply to the purpose of building a Hall. -Plans were prepared by Mr. Cassels, and the work at once put in -hand; and the new building was completed in 1745. But the Hall, so -erected at a total cost of £3,020, must have been unusually badly -built, for we find that at a meeting of the Board--November 13, -1758--it was ordered that the Dining Hall should be pulled down, -the foundation walls having sagged to a dangerous extent on the -laying of the new kitchen; and “Mr. Plummer, the bricklayer”--the -name reads like a jest--was dismissed from the service of the -College for his negligence in connection with the execution of the -work. Mr. Plummer was apparently replaced by a better workman. -A new building was at once commenced, and although Mr. Cassels, -the architect, had unfortunately died while superintending the -construction of the Duke of Leinster’s new house at Carton, his -plans were carefully followed, and the Dining Hall as we now see -it was finished about 1761, and is apparently as solid as it -was the day Mr. Plummer’s successor laid the last stone of the -edifice.[159] It is a detached building, in the lower part of which -are the kitchen, cellars, and other offices. It presents a handsome -front, fifty feet wide, of granite, with an angular pediment -supported by six Ionic pilasters of cut granite. The main door is -approached by a broad flight of ten steps, rising to a height of -five feet from the base line, the whole width of the front. - -[Illustration: THE DINING HALL, VIEWED FROM LIBRARY SQUARE.] - -The clock in the pediment was for a long time the only public dial -in the College, and though it neither is nor was of any particular -interest as a timepiece, it was, until October 15th, 1870, somewhat -remarkable as timekeeper, the College time being a quarter of an -hour behind the world in Dublin.[160] Within the building, and -approached through a spacious outer hall or vestibule, is the -Dining Room or Hall proper, a fine room 70 ft. long, 35 ft. broad, -and 35 ft. high; it is wainscoted to the height of 12 ft. with oak -panels surmounted by a plain moulding. Over this, on the east side, -are four large plain round-headed windows carried quite up to the -cornice, which, together with a handsome Venetian window at the -north or upper end, opposite to the entrance, and over the Fellows’ -tables, gives abundant light to the Hall. The west side is without -windows, but in their place are seven recesses, in each of which -hangs a full-length portrait of some one of the many distinguished -graduates of the University. The niches are finished with broad -mouldings in stucco, and immediately over them runs a bold deep -cornice, of Italian design. From this cornice springs the ceiling, -which is coved for about 10 ft. from the cornice, and flat in the -middle throughout its whole length. In this uppermost rib have -lately been fixed two fine sunlights for gas, by which the Hall is -brilliantly illuminated without heat or glare. - -Round the room hang the following pictures:-- - - 1. Frederick, Prince of Wales, by Hudson. - 2. Provost Baldwin. - 3. Archbishop Price. - 4. } { Viscount Avonmore, } - 5. } Four Judges, { Lord Downes, } all by Joseph. - 6. } { Viscount Kilwarden, } - 7. } { Chief Baron Hussey Burgh, } - 8. Primate Lord John Beresford, by Catterson Smith. - 9. Lord Chancellor Cairns, by Duncan. - 10. Henry Grattan, by Hill. - 11. Henry Flood. - 12. The Earl of Rosse, Chancellor of the University, by - Catterson Smith. - -[Illustration: INTERIOR OF DINING HALL.] - -The Common Room over the great Entrance Hall is fifty feet -long by nearly thirty feet broad, with a number of pictures of -distinguished Fellows hung round the walls--Provost Barrett, -by Joseph, and Provost Wall, by Catterson Smith; the great -Bishop Berkeley, by Lathem, with an engraving of the same by -Brooks, and a letter relating thereto framed and hung under the -portrait;[161] Dr. Townsend; the present Provost--Dr. Salmon, Dr. -Haughton, and Dr. Longfield, by Miss Purser; the late Provost, -Dr. Jellett, by Chancellor; Dr. Magee, Archbishop of Dublin, -and grandfather of the late Bishop of York, by Sir Martin Archer -Shee, P.R.A.; Archbishop Palliser, by an unknown artist. A copy of -a portrait of the Earl of Mornington, sometime Professor of Music -in the University, and father of the great Duke of Wellington: -the original, by Yeats, is now at Apsley House. And the last -acquisition is a portrait of the first Provost, Adam Loftus,[162] -presented to the College by Lord Iveagh in 1891. There is also hung -in the ante-room another smaller portrait of Provost Loftus in an -oval frame. - -[Illustration: THE ENGINEERING SCHOOL, FROM COLLEGE PARK.] - - -THE ENGINEERING SCHOOL. - -The modern Venetian Palace in which the Engineering School of -the College is so nobly lodged--a building which called forth -the hearty commendation of Mr. Ruskin--was designed by the firm -of Sir Thomas Deane, Son & Woodward, who subsequently were the -architects of the University Museum at Oxford. The contractors were -Gilbert Cockburn & Son. The building was erected in 1854-5, at a -cost of £26,000. The carving of the capitals and other stone-work -was done by two Cork workmen of the name of O’Shea, who were -afterwards employed by the architects in the elaborate carvings -executed for the Oxford Museum. The style has been described as -Byzantine Renaissance of a Venetian type; but the building is -in truth a highly original and beautiful conception worked out -into a harmonious and satisfactory whole. The base is, critically -considered, perhaps the best part. The exterior may suggest Venice, -and the interior certainly suggests Cordova; and yet there is -nothing incongruous with the very different surroundings, nor is -there in the work any of that patchiness so often apparent in -adaptations of foreign styles. It is something in itself complete, -dignified, and appropriate. The general dimensions are--length, -160ft.; width, 91ft.; height, 49ft. to the eaves. The building -is faced with granite ashlar, with Portland stone dressings -elaborately carved. The building, as is shown in the accompanying -drawing of the southern façade, looking on the College Park, is -of two stories, with a broad and richly carved string course -marking the division. The round-headed windows are disposed most -effectively in groups: in the façade there is a group of four in -the centre, one on either side, and a group of three at either -end; in the east and west fronts there is a group of three in the -centre, and one on either side. The arches of all these spring from -square pilasters carved in florid style in Portland stone, and -under the windows of the upper story are low balustrades. Between -the groups of windows in either façade are discs of coloured -marble let into the masonry, and with a circular bordure of carved -Portland stone and smaller pieces of marble; the whole harmonising -with the windows and forming a most effective ornament--simple, -original, and interesting. At each corner of the building are -scroll pilasters of great beauty. The roof is low pitched, and an -Italian cantilever cornice forms the eaves. - -[Illustration: HALL AND STAIRCASE, ENGINEERING SCHOOL.] - -[Illustration: ENTRANCE TO ENGINEERING SCHOOL.] - -The accompanying illustration represents the main doorway opening -on to the New Square, and looking to the north. Within the building -is a spacious Hall lined with Bath stone ashlar, with low marble -pillars and rich stone capitals, twenty-four in number, disposed -at different levels, and supporting Moorish arches; the whole -suggestive, at least, of the architecture of Moslem Spain. The -first floor is reached by a broad staircase of Portland stone, -with a handrail. Irish marble is used in the pillars and Irish -Serpentine in the handrail of the staircase. Two pillars of -Penzance Serpentine are the only pieces of marble not of Irish -production.[163] The whole is lighted by two low pendentive domes -constructed of coloured enamelled bricks, arranged in geometric -patterns, and singularly light and free in construction. The height -from the floor is 46ft. 6in. The illustration on next page shows -the Hall and Staircase looking east. Half-way up the staircase, -facing the main entrance, is the clock in magnetic connection -with the Observatory at Dunsink. It is a Regulator, fitted with -an electro-magnetic pendulum; and was put up in March 1878. An -electric current is sent out automatically every second by the -standard clock at Dunsink Observatory. This current goes first -through and controls the clock which releases the Time Ball at the -Port and Docks Offices, then through the public clock in front -of that office, and on to the standard clock in Trinity College. -From this clock the current is sent out through the two timepieces -over the Entrance Gate within and without the College, and then -on to the Royal Dublin Society, where it controls the clock in -the Entrance Hall. The Time Ball at the Port and Docks Office is -furnished with an electrical arrangement, designed by Sir Robert -Ball,[164] which automatically signals at Dunsink the moment the -Time Ball falls, so that any error in time is immediately known to -the person in charge. All the electrical arrangements were made and -fitted up by Messrs. Yeates & Son of Grafton Street. - -[Illustration: CARVINGS AT BASE OF STAIRCASE.] - -In addition to a fine Drawing School and numerous Lecture Rooms, -some of which are used by the Professors of Divinity and Law, -this building also contains the Geological and Mineralogical -collections, a series of engineering models, and a collection of -instruments for Natural Philosophy researches. For the workshops -attached, the motive power is supplied by an Otto gas engine. - - -THE PRINTING HOUSE. - -The Printing House, a charming little antique temple standing -at the extreme north-east of the Library Square, was designed -by Cassels, and built between 1726 and 1734, at a cost of about -£1,200, which was almost entirely provided by Dr. Stearne, Bishop -of Clogher. The tetrastyle portico is of Roman Doric, nearly -8 ft. in width, with a bold cornice and triglyphs, and a plain -metope, all in fine Portland stone. And the smoke of a hundred and -fifty years has already sufficed to give it a somewhat venerable -appearance. Underneath the portico and immediately over the door is -the following inscription:-- - - R. R. Joannes Stearne, - Episcopus Clogherensis, - Vice-Cancellarius hujus Academiæ, - Pro benevolentia quam habuit - In Academiam et rem literariam - Posuit, A.D. 1734. - -[Illustration: THE PRINTING OFFICE, FROM NEW SQUARE.] - - -BOTANY BAY. - -Botany Bay Square, said by Mr. Wright[165] to have been designed by -Provost Murray, lies to the extreme north, and behind the northern -buildings of Library Square. It was built in 1812, and is a cold -and somewhat neglected-looking quadrangle without any architectural -pretensions. It encloses just one statute acre and a-half of -ground, with some grass in the centre, fenced in by a poor railing, -and planted with the scarlet flowering hawthorn. Were the buildings -covered with ivy, the square enlivened with trim green sward and -flowering shrubs, and the present railing removed, Botany Bay would -still be a long way behind picturesque Port Philip. But its name -would be somewhat better justified than it is at present. - - -THE LIBRARY. - -As regards the Library, one of the most ancient of the existing -buildings in the College precincts, and in many ways the most -interesting, not only as regards the books which it contains, but -the very admirable and satisfactory structure in which the volumes -are so worthily housed, a full and detailed account will be found -in Chapter VII. - -[Illustration: VIEW IN THE COLLEGE PARK--LIBRARY--ENGINEERING -SCHOOL.] - - -ST. PATRICK’S WELL LANE--THE COLLEGE PARK. - -In the year 1688, a most interesting monument of antiquity in -Dublin was demolished to make way for City improvements. The old -Danish _Thingmote_, or Parliament Hill, an artificial mound some -forty feet high, that stood on the spot now partially occupied by -the new Ulster Bank, and not a hundred yards from the Provost’s -House, was levelled with the ground.[166] And the earth of the old -mound, as it was removed, was carted away and thrown down in front -of a poor street, St. Patrick’s Well Lane, facing the dreary and -neglected expanse of waste land that is now the College Park. The -street so widened and levelled was called--in honour of William -of Orange Nassau, Protestant King of England--Nassau Street. The -College authorities soon afterwards built a high brick wall on the -boundary between the City and the College property; and the level -of the street, in consequence of the immense accumulation of added -soil from the _Thingmote_, was left, as it now is, some six feet -higher than that of the College land which adjoins it. The College -Park was first laid out and planted with elm and plane trees in -1722; and in the same year a wall was built on the north-eastern -boundary of the College grounds, with a gateway and lodge for a -porter.[167] - -For over a hundred years there was no great change of any kind, -either in the Park or in its surroundings; but in 1842, one of the -greatest improvements that has been made for the last half-century -in the Dublin streets was effected by the College authorities, who -pulled down the ugly brick wall of 1688, and supplied its place by -the present fine granite wall, surmounted by a round coping and -a handsome iron railing, which marks the boundary of the College -Park on the north side of Nassau Street. The stonework is four feet -six inches in height; the railing rises about seven feet higher, -and is the work of the once well-known firm of William Turner -& Co. And about the time this most admirable change was made, -Nassau Street was still further improved by the demolition of some -houses and shops, of which the leases fell in to the College, at -the north-west corner of the street, and a considerable slice of -ground was given up by the College to the City to widen and improve -the street. The new stables--of fine cut granite--attached to the -Provost’s House were erected at the same time. Nassau Street, -thus raised, as it were, by favour of the University, from a -third-rate to a first-rate street, became and continued for some -considerable time to be the chosen afternoon resort of fashionable -Dublin. But of late, although the street has been greatly improved -by new buildings and high-class shops, it is neglected by the -smart pleasure-seekers, who have to a great extent abandoned the -town for more attractive residences in the suburbs. And a place of -public meeting--like Hyde Park or the Boulevards, the Prater or the -Prado, the Corso or the Rambla, Unter den Linden or even “Under the -Trees”--is one of the most marked wants of modern social Dublin. - -Under the granite wall and railings of 1842, just within the -Fellows’ Garden, and opposite the northern end of Dawson Street, -is the old Holy Well of St. Patrick, a sacred spring from which -St. Patrick’s Well Lane took its earlier name; now neglected and -ill-cared for, but once the most celebrated holy well in Dublin, -and the resort of numerous pilgrims and devotees from all parts of -Ireland. At the extreme south-east corner of the College precincts, -opening on to Lincoln Place, is a handsome granite gateway, with -large iron gates and a porter’s lodge in cut stone, erected in -1855, in place of a mean doorway familiarly known as “The Hole in -the Wall.” This entrance, which affords the most convenient access -to all Collegians residing in the east and south-east, at present -the more fashionable quarters of the town, is of special advantage -to the Medical students, whose Lecture Rooms and Laboratories -are situated just inside the gate. When these were completed in -1888, the ground between them and the gate was newly laid out and -planted. And it is proposed, on the falling in of the leases of -the row of houses between the Lincoln Place gate and the east end -of the granite wall and railings in Nassau Street, to pull down -the houses and shops, and continue the railings up to the gate -in Lincoln Place, a distance of 120 yards; an improvement which -will be equally great both to the College and the adjacent City -property. One of the most striking views of the College grounds is -from the windows of Kildare Street Club, the finest house in Nassau -Street, and itself a striking object as seen from the College Park. - - -THE MEDICAL SCHOOL. - -[Illustration: THE MEDICAL SCHOOL.] - -The Medical School, which is shown in the illustration on p. 229, -was built in 1886, from the designs of Mr. J. M‘Curdy (who died in -that year), developed by Mr. Thomas Drew, under whose supervision -the entire work was carried out. The site is one of the finest, -and would be, perhaps, the finest in the College, were it not for -the ugly back view of a building in dull grey cement, put up for -the accommodation of the Cricket Club, that shuts off the view of -and from the College Park. The Medical School has a frontage of -140 feet to the west, and two wings, extending 150 feet eastward, -at right angles to the façade. The whole of this 440 feet is in -fine cut granite. The main door is in the centre of the principal -elevation, and three tiers of fourteen windows, those in the -first and third stories being square, those in the second story -round-headed, are disposed in pairs, without ornamentation or -special architectural feature of any kind. Yet the building, if -somewhat severe in character, is appropriate to the objects for -which it is destined, and is, as a whole, entirely satisfactory. -For six feet from the ground the masonry is of rustic ashlar; from -thence to the eaves, fine cut granite. Behind the building, and -enclosed by the wings, is a yard containing the pumping engine, by -which the Park is kept dry even in the wettest weather. The water -is drained into a reservoir, and pumped from thence through iron -pipes into the river Liffey, which at low tide only is some feet -below the College Park. In comparatively recent times all this -part of the grounds was swampy, and in wet winters impassable. -And that part of the Park between the Museum and the New Square -is still called the Wilderness. To the north of the yard of the -Medical School, and separated by six feet from the north wing of -the Museum, is the Histological Laboratory, built in 1880. It is -85 feet long by 30 feet broad, with two tiers of seven windows, -alternately square and round headed, looking to the north. - -[Illustration: THE MUSEUM (TENNIS COURT).] - - -THE ANATOMICAL MUSEUM. - -The Anatomical Museum, built in 1875-6 from the design of Mr. J. -M‘Curdy, for a long time architect to the College, is placed some -seventy feet to the north of the Medical School, has a façade -of 150 feet looking west, and a depth of forty-five feet. It is -constructed of cut granite, without ornament or special features. -Two doors and nine windows on the ground floor are surmounted by -eleven windows on the upper story, all square, simple, solid, and -harmonious. In this building are found the Museum collections -both of Anatomy and of Natural History, and on the ground floor -is the Anthropometric Laboratory, where measurements and records -are taken on a somewhat more extended plan than that introduced by -Captain Francis Galton at South Kensington. And a metric system of -notation has been adopted similar to that in use on the Continent -of Europe, especially in Paris, and lately introduced into the -Anthropometric Department of the Military Medical School at -Washington. - -[Illustration: THE DISSECTING ROOM.] - -The Anatomical School presents the great advantage of having all -its Lecture Rooms and Laboratories on the ground floor. - -The Dissecting Room is large, well lighted, and well ventilated--so -spacious and so well arranged that three hundred students can work -at the same time without inconvenience. It is in every respect well -suited for the work that is carried on, and presents none of that -dinginess so generally characteristic of rooms of the kind. It is -lighted by the electric light. The floor is of oak parquet. Round -the walls are a series of cases, in which are placed permanent -typical specimens, which are largely used by the students. Every -inch of wall space above these cases is made use of for framed -plates and diagrams appropriate to the subjects, and in the centre -of the room on lofty pedestals stand two statues, the Venus of -Milo and the Boxer, bearing witness to the fact that Anatomy has -artistic as well as medical aspects. - -The Bone Room and the Lecture Theatre are entered directly from -the Dissecting Room. The Bone Room is a lofty room surrounded by -a gallery. On the floor, osteological specimens are arranged in -revolving cases on long narrow tables. Few anatomical departments -can boast of so numerous and so varied an assortment of teaching -preparations. The gallery is chiefly devoted to specimens which -bear upon the applications of anatomy to the practice of medicine. -It is here also that are displayed (1) the large series of -models prepared in the department to illustrate cerebral growth -and the cranio-cerebral topography of the child and the adult; -(2) the series of models representing the anatomy of inguinal -hernia, also prepared in the department; (3) the mesial sections -of the four anthropoid apes--gorilla, chimpanzee, orang, and -gibbon--preparations which are unique. The Theatre is capable of -seating 400 students. It is not handsome; but it is comfortable -and, most important of all, its acoustic property admirably well -adapted for the purpose for which it was designed. There are also a -Museum of Surgical and Medical Pathology, and one of Materia Medica. - - -THE CHEMICAL SCHOOL. - -The Chemical Department adjoins the Medical School, and is in the -southern part of the buildings, just within the Lincoln Place -gate of Trinity College. The new Lecture Theatre of the School is -situated between two groups of Laboratories, and is fitted with all -modern appliances for lecture-illustration in the various branches -of Chemical Science. The seats are numbered, and are assigned in -the order of entry for the different courses of lectures. Behind -the Lecture Theatre is a large Demonstration Room, fitted with -Assay and Cupelling furnaces and other apparatus, and beyond -are the Laboratories for Qualitative Analysis and Preparation. -These consist of four lofty and well-ventilated rooms, capable -of accommodating 112 students, who work at compartments fully -provided with the necessary apparatus tests and materials. Off the -larger room of this series are (1) a special sulphuretted-hydrogen -chamber, with separate ventilation, (2) a general store, and (3) -cases of apparatus used at lectures. These Laboratories, as well -as the Lecture Theatre and other rooms, are heated by means of hot -water pipes, and the special ventilation required for carrying off -fumes, &c., from the different compartments is obtained by the -powerful draught of a chimney stack, sixty feet high, connected -with the furnace of the heating apparatus. The Quantitative and -Research Laboratories and their related rooms are at the east front -of the new buildings. The main Laboratory is a fine room, provided -with all modern appliances, and adjoining it are special rooms for -(_a_) Balances and other instruments of precision, together with -the special apparatus required for Quantitative Analysis; (_b_) -for Organic Analysis; (_c_) for Pressure Tube work; (_d_) for Gas -and Water Analysis, and for Spectrum Analysis. In addition to all -these there is a Chemical Museum, containing a great variety of -specimens for use at lectures, and everything that is required -for the prosecution of the various researches conducted in the -School. The Professor’s Rooms and private Laboratory are on the -floor immediately above the Quantitative Laboratory, and in direct -communication with all the departments.[168] - - -[Illustration: THE PRINTING OFFICE.] - -[Illustration: PULPIT NOW IN DINING HALL, ONCE IN OLD CHAPEL.] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[139] Stubbs’ _History of the University of Dublin_, pp. 5, 6. - -[140] Stubbs, _op. cit._ p. 7. - -[141] Stubbs, _op. cit._ pp. 11, 12. - -[142] Derived by Gilbert from a Hoge--a small sepulchral mound. - -[143] Hoggen Green was long the Tyburn of Dublin.--Gilbert, iii. 3. - -[144] The _Ampelopsis veitchii_ planted on the eastern front in -1887 by G. L. C. & E. P. W., as seen in summer and autumn, has -done wonders for the New Square. The hawthorns in every quadrangle -brighten the whole face of the College in early summer. - -[145] He began life as a house carpenter. - -[146] There are in Dublin, at the present day, accomplished -architects who have done, and are doing, good work both within and -without the College walls. It is obvious that these remarks have no -application nor reference to them, save in so far that even their -best work has in it nothing peculiarly Irish. - -[147] Letter to Montagu, May 18th, 1748. - -[148] _Graphic_, May 29th, 1886. - -[149] Milizia: _Lives of Architects_, p. 295. - -[150] I am obliged to Mr. George Cook, the manager of the -Burlington Hotel, for this information, and for afterwards showing -me over the house. - -[151] The Old Square of 1685 occupied apparently the site of two -yet older quadrangles. - -[152] “It is an accursed thing not to die.” This strange saying -will be found in Epictetus, Diss. II. VI. 12, where the philosopher -adds that man, like corn, having once been sown, must look forward -with satisfaction to the harvest when he shall also be reaped. The -slave moralist may perhaps have met St. Paul at Rome. - -[153] These are modern pictures of no value or interest. There is -an authentic and most interesting portrait of Bishop Berkeley in -the Common Room. - -[154] Born 1665; died 1745. - -[155] Vigo Street, built at this time, takes its name from this -most popular victory. - -[156] Sir Robert Stewart, Mus. Doc., Professor of Music in the -University, and Organist of the College Chapel, to whom my best -thanks are due, not only for this information, but for many details -as to the Chapel Organ kindly communicated in MS. - -[157] The clapper weighs 2 cwt. 13 lbs., and the total cost was -£230. - -[158] The belfry stage is not of sufficient size to admit of -the swinging of so great a bell as that of the College; it is -accordingly rung by chiming only. - -[159] One corner, indeed, had to be strengthened about the middle -of the present century. - -[160] The clock was made by Chancellor in the year 1846; it has a -duplex escapement, and strikes the hours and half-hours. It was -repaired and added to by Dobbyn in 1870. - -[161] See _Notes and Queries_, I., vii., 428. - -[162] This portrait was purchased by Lord Iveagh at Messrs. -Christie & Manson’s, at a sale of some of the present Marquess of -Ely’s pictures, in 1891. - -[163] Cork, Midleton, Armagh, Kilkenny, Clare, and Connemara are -all represented. - -[164] Now Professor of Astronomy at Cambridge. - -[165] _Historical Guide to Dublin_, Rev. G. N. Wright, 1821. - -[166] St. Andrew’s Church appears in old documents as _Parochia -Sancti Andrea de Thengmothe_. - -[167] Stubbs: _History of the University of Dublin_, p. 145. - -[168] A Grace passed the Senate of the University on the 20th -of June, 1890, authorising admission to the degree of Doctor -in Science of those who shall have been engaged in Scientific -Investigation for not less than three years after graduating in -Arts, and published results of independent work tending to the -advancement of any branch of Science, and judged of sufficient -merit by the Provost and Senior Fellows. Graduates of Trinity -College who desire to devote themselves to the pursuit of any -branch of Science can therefore now obtain a Scientific Degree on -the ground of research. Facilities are afforded in the various -schools for those who desire to acquire experience in conducting -scientific researches, either by assisting in carrying out -investigations actually in progress, working independently, or -pursuing inquiries arising out of those recently conducted in the -Schools. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER IX. - -DISTINGUISHED GRADUATES. - -_Felix prole virum._--VIRGIL. - - -The close of the sixteenth century was a brilliant period in the -history of the English people. Three years before the measure -for the foundation in Dublin of a College “whereby knowledge and -civility might be increased” passed the Great Seal, the “Invincible -Armada” had suffered disastrous defeat at the hands of English -seamen. The Queen, who had “confirmed to her people that pillar of -liberty, a free press,” had shown herself possessed of a deeper -sympathy with her subjects than enemies were willing to allow her, -and the determined spirit of her ancestors--determined whether -in the good cause or the bad--had been displayed at a crisis of -supreme gravity. It was a good omen for the future of the “College -of the Holy and Undivided Trinity,” that it could write beneath the -portrait of this sovereign, “_Hujusce Collegii Fundatrix._” - -The history of the University founded by Elizabeth is the history -of the greatest institution in this country, which, amidst so much -failure, has been a permanent and indisputable success. During -the dark ages of Ireland’s confusion and misery, the lamp of -learning and culture was here kept alight. No small achievement -will this seem in the eyes of those to whom the social and -political condition of the country, during the two hundred years -which followed the granting of the Charter to the “mother of a -University” in Dublin, are even superficially known. - -In 1591, the meadow land and orchards of the Monastery of All -Hallows, near the city, which had become the property of the -Corporation upon the dissolution of all such establishments -by Henry VIII., were transferred to the Provost and Fellows -appointed under the Royal Seal; and where, fifty years before, the -brotherhood of Prior and Monks had passed their days in the quiet -seclusion of a life apart from the busy world of ambitious men, -there now began the quick and vivid play of thought and feeling -which mark a University in which the minds of the future leaders of -the people are moulded and exercised. The more prominent names in -the list of the graduates of Elizabeth’s College are abundant proof -of the paramount position of influence from the first maintained -by it in every department of the public life of the country, and -the importance of its work in training the men who have been in -the van of progress in culture and science, and among the leaders -of every political movement in Ireland; many of them, too, in -the wider field offered by England, and, in these later days, in -the still wider field of the colonies and dependencies under the -Crown. The traditions and prestige attached to such an institution -are inalienable, and it will indeed be strange if any statesman -attempt, as is sometimes apprehended, the impossible task of -disturbing or transferring them. The greater part of the history of -Ireland since the opening of the seventeenth century can be read in -the more public lives of the alumni of Trinity College. - -Oxford, it is said, has been the University of great movements; -Cambridge, of great men. Genius indeed is not the outcome or -resultant of academic life and traditions, while intellectual and -social movements may in a measure be traced to such sources. Thus -may Oxford fairly claim for herself influences more wide-reaching -than her sister, although she cannot boast an equally distinguished -family. It must indeed be remembered that genius is resentful of -restrictions, and the debt acknowledged to any University by its -greatest sons is usually but a limited one. To her poets, Landor -and Shelley, Oxford was a harsh stepmother, and many a young man, -afterwards to be famous, left the banks of Cam without gratitude -and without regret. Nevertheless, a distinctive type of culture, -often of directing power, even though resisted, prevails at every -great centre of learning. If the dignity of a seat of learning -is to be determined by the intellectual splendour of the names -associated with it, Oxford must give place to Dublin as well as to -Cambridge. There is no Oxonian to rank with Swift or Burke. - -But all such comparisons are idle; the Irish sister of the two -great English Universities has had a far different career, and -her type of culture is essentially distinctive, and not that of -another. Oxford, “the home of lost causes and forsaken beliefs -and impossible loyalties,” has a charm all her own. The old Irish -College does not lie, like that “Queen of Romance, steeped in -sentiment, and whispering from her towers the last enchantments of -the middle ages.” To sentiment she has ever been a stranger, and -she lies at the heart of a metropolis. But perhaps the atmosphere -of sentiment is not compatible with that of reason, and Dublin has -been the home of intellectual sanity. Unadorned by creeper or “ivy -serpentine,” no quaint windows or secluded cloisters bring to the -thoughtful student of “Old Trinity” visions of the monks of the -Monastery of All Saints; and no one who knows her history, or has -breathed her keen disillusionising air, would conceive as possible -the fostering of an intellectualism such as that of Newman under -the shadow of her Greek porticoes. Like her architecture, the mind -of the University of Dublin has been more Greek than that of her -English sisters. The spirit of Plato dwelt in Berkeley as it never -could have done in a thinker educated in a University dominated -by the methods of Bacon. In Edmund Burke the philosophical -statesmanship of the Athenian Republic was revived as the “last -enchantments of the middle ages,” with all their witchery, could -never have revived it. Dublin has never given herself over to the -idols of the forum or the market-place, nor worshipped at the -shrine of utilitarian philosophies. She has not swung incense in -the chapel of Hobbes or Herbert Spencer, nor bowed the knee to a -dictator in the Vatican of science. She has betrayed as little -enthusiasm for the cause of the Stuarts as for that of Pusey and -Keble. When we call to mind her position in the heart of a country -misunderstood and misgoverned for centuries, we cannot but marvel -that she has so serenely kept the _via media_ between political, -philosophical, and social extremes. At once less conservative -and less radical than her sisters, a dry intellectual light has -been her guide. It may be that the native humour of the soil has -preserved her from the follies of dogmatism--ecclesiastical, -scientific, political, or literary,--and equally so from frenzied -devotion to hopeless causes or extravagant theories. Stranger to -sentiment, and no “Queen of Romance,” I cannot think that an enemy -could deny beauty to the solemn stateliness of her quadrangles. In -the quiet of moonlit nights, or when the summer sun shines upon the -grey walls and the green of grass and foliage in her courts and -park, there are few so unimpressionable as to remain insensible -to her dignity and loveliness. But her truest dignity is in the -intellectual honour of her sons. - -[Illustration: JACOBUS USSERIUS, ARCHIEPISCOPUS ARMACHANUS, TOTIUS -HIBERNIÆ PRIMAS] - -Among the very first batch of graduates in these the infant days -of the College a great personality appears. At the first Public -Commencements held in 1601, on Shrove Tuesday, in St. Patrick’s -Cathedral, “Sir Ussher,” one of the students entered at the first -matriculation examination, was admitted to his Master’s degree. -James Ussher was of a family that had been resident in Ireland -since the time of King John, and on both sides of the house his -ancestors had held important public offices. His grandfather -had been Speaker of the Irish House of Commons, and his uncle, -afterwards Primate of Ireland, while Archdeacon in Dublin had -had much to do with the foundation of the Irish University. “Sir -Ussher” became Fellow and Proctor in due time, and while still -under age was by a faculty ordained Priest and Deacon. His first -recorded visit to England was that upon the errand in which he met -with Sir Thomas Bodley buying books for the Oxford Library which -now bears his name. Two of the greatest Libraries of the United -Kingdom were thus associated in their foundation. The energy and -extraordinary abilities of Ussher were soon very widely recognised, -and he was offered the Provostship in 1609, which position, -however, he declined. On the occasion of his next visit to England, -he bore a letter of recommendation to King James from the Lord -Deputy and Council, it being supposed that the King was prejudiced -against him. The gifts and learning which had made him so -conspicuous a figure in Ireland did not fail to impress the King, -who appointed him Bishop of Meath, “a Bishop of his own making,” -as he said. He preached, while in London, before the Commons and -at St. Margaret’s. During his tenure of the Bishopric he was very -prominent in public affairs, and in 1625 he was raised to the -Primacy. While occupied with the high civil and episcopal duties of -his many offices, he was extending that learning which placed him -at the head of the scholars of the day, and for which he is still -read and honoured. Burnet writes of him as a man “of a most amazing -diligence and exactness, joined with great judgment. Together with -his vast learning, no man had a better soul and a more apostolical -mind. In his conversation he expressed the true simplicity of a -Christian, for passion, pride and self-will, and the love of the -world seemed not so much as in his nature; so that he had all the -innocence of the dove in him. He was certainly one of the greatest -and best men that the age, perhaps the world, has produced.” Selden -spoke of him as “vir summa pictate, judicio singulari, usque ad -miraculum doctus.” - -To compass, even in a volume, the bare record of the important -public acts of Ussher while Archbishop of Armagh, would be a -difficult task. He is the towering figure of his time, and seems to -stand as centre to its history, overshadowing both churchmen and -statesmen of ordinary stature, a period which reckoned among its -prominent men educated in Dublin such scholars as Dudley Loftus, -and such antiquarians as Sir James Ware. In 1640 the Primate was -forced by the troubles of the time to go for a sojourn to England, -which proved to be for the rest of his life. He was taken into -the counsels of King Charles about the modification of Episcopal -government such as to satisfy Presbyterians, and propounded a -scheme with that view. From this time he was one of the King’s -confidential advisers, and warned him against the signing of the -Bill of Attainder against Strafford. When he knew that it had -been done, Ussher broke out with “O sir! what have you done? Pray -God your Majesty may never suffer by signing this Bill!” He bore -the King’s last messages to Strafford, and attended him in prison -and to the scaffold, bearing back the report of his execution to -Charles. - -At this period of his life, an unhappy and stormy one, he had many -invitations from abroad; among others, from Cardinal Richelieu, -who offered him a pension and free exercise of his religion in -France. After the manner of the Greek heroes, these two princes -of the Church interchanged gifts, the Cardinal sending Ussher a -gold medal, and the Primate, in return, two Irish-greyhounds. The -invitation to settle in France was renewed by the Queen Regent, -Anne of Austria; but this, among other offers, such as that of a -Chair in the University of Leyden, he declined. During the civil -war his experiences were most unhappy, and although reverenced -by the chiefs of the Parliamentary party as a man of astonishing -genius and unswerving rectitude, his property was frequently -plundered, and his life, if not actually endangered, rendered -hopeless and miserable by the uncertainties and distress of his -condition. He suffered, indeed, at the hands of the Government; -for when summoned to the Assembly of Divines at Westminster -by Parliament, he declined to present himself, and was, as a -consequence, denounced, and his library confiscated; but by the -help of influential friends it was restored to him. Ussher’s -learning was so wide and deep, especially in theology, that in -many instances the researches and discoveries of modern scholars -have only served to confirm his judgments. A striking example -of his acumen is to be found in his edition of Ignatius and -Polycarp. Observing that three English writers of the thirteenth -and fourteenth centuries cite Ignatius in a different form from -what was then known, but agreeing with citations made by Eusebius -and others, he was led to divine the existence of copies of the -different form in England. Search was accordingly made, and his -forecast was verified by the discovery of two Latin versions--one -in Caius College, Cambridge, while a Greek text corresponding was -recovered in Florence. This is the text of Ignatius now generally -received, and has recently been established as the true text, as -against that current before Ussher’s time, by the late Bishop -Lightfoot, who speaks of this work as “showing not only marvellous -erudition, but also the highest critical genius.” The great -Primate’s sagacity, not only in matters of scholarship but in -matters of State, was regarded in his own day as approaching that -of inspiration, and a volume of his predictions respecting public -affairs was actually published. - -The Parliament relented towards Ussher so far as to vote him a -pension in his later years, which was, however, but irregularly -paid. The death of his royal master was a great blow to Ussher, and -he ever after kept the momentous day of execution as a fast. A few -years before his death he published his _Old Testament Chronology_, -whence is taken the Table commonly inserted in Bibles. The great -Protector sent for him, treated him with marked courtesy, and was -indeed almost persuaded by him to grant a certain toleration to -the Episcopal worship, but finally refused any such boon to his -“implacable enemies;” showing himself, as Ussher tersely described -him, a man possessed of “intestina non viscera.” At his death the -honours of a public funeral were ordered by Cromwell, who, with all -his sternness against his foes, could not but reverence the moral -grandeur of the man; and the service of his own church was read -over the grave of the greatest churchman of his time, in the chapel -of St. Erasmus. - -While Dodwell, that prolific author, whose name is also connected -with the Camden Professorship bestowed on him by the University -of Oxford, was a Fellow of Trinity lecturing in logic, his most -brilliant pupil, soon to become a friend, was William King. Among -his contemporaries several names of note occur in the College -records--Tate and Brady; Dillon, Earl of Roscommon; Leslie, -Denham, Peter Browne, Robert Boyle, and Wilson, the author of -_Sacra Privata_. But King has claims to more than passing notice. -A churchman of whom Swift, a warm admirer, could write as follows, -can have been no common man--“He spends his time in the practice -of all the virtues that can become public or private life. So -excellent a person may justly be reckoned among the greatest and -most learned prelates of this age.” - -[Illustration: The most Reverend Father in GOD William King D.D.] - -King was of a Scotch Presbyterian family, his father having -settled in Ulster after his excommunication for refusal to sign -the Covenant. He betrayed in his infant years an aversion to -the mechanical lessons of his schoolmistress, and suffered much -whipping as a consequence. The art of reading came upon him later -quite as a surprise, as he suddenly found himself able to make -sense of the combinations of letters which had baffled him under -the tuition of an orthodox school _régime_. During his career in -College he lived as a Spartan. “I scarce had twenty pounds,” he -tells us in an unpublished autograph memoir preserved in Armagh -Diocesan Library, “in all the six years I spent in College, save -from the College (Scholarship). Yet herein do I acknowledge -God’s providence that I was able to appear _nearly_ all that -time decently drest and sufficiently fed.” Although without -definite religious opinions, since as a child he had received no -instruction, by study and conversation with men of weight and -learning in the University he came to have that settled faith which -drew him to the ministry of the Church, and remained with him all -through life. Thus King’s debt to Trinity College was a large one; -he owed to her not only the intellectual but the spiritual training -which determined his life and character. When ordained Priest, he -was appointed Chaplain to the Archbishop of Tuam. The change from -the narrow fare of his life in College to that of the Palace, where -a “dinner of sixteen dishes and a supper of twelve, with abundant -variety of wines and other generous liquors,” were the usual diet, -affected his health. “The issue was, that before I had begun to -dream of ill effects,” he says quaintly, “I was taken with the -gout.” - -Archbishop Parker, who had formed a high estimate of King’s powers, -appointed him, soon after his own translation to Dublin, to the -Chancellorship of St. Patrick’s, at that juncture of affairs when -the Duke of York, heir-presumptive to the Crown, declared himself -a Roman Catholic. In 1683 he was sent to Tunbridge Wells to try a -course of the waters for his health, and fell into acquaintance -with many political persons. Party spirit was then running very -high, and considerable excitement prevailed over the revocation -of the charters of certain cities. He felt it to be his duty to -support the King, so that he might not be driven to seek support -from the unprincipled politicians of the day. This support was, -however, only conditional upon rational and legal action on the -King’s part. When the crisis came in the next reign, and it was -imperative that some side should be taken in the contest between -James and the Prince of Orange, King came to the conclusion that -in the illegal and unjustifiable action of James there was ample -reason for the transference of his allegiance to the champion of -the Protestant party. - -At this time, when the confusion and apprehensions of the clergy -drove many of them to England for refuge, the affairs of the Church -in Ireland were wholly managed by King and Bishop Dopping, an -ex-Fellow of Trinity. Archbishop Marsh, indeed, left everything -in the hands of King as his commissary, and the latter’s position -became one of great responsibility and danger. With many others, he -was thrown into prison in Dublin Castle, and, although released in -a few months, was again in the following year imprisoned, until the -victory of the Boyne set him at liberty. As Dean of St. Patrick’s -he preached at a thanksgiving service for the victory in his -Cathedral, at which the King was present; and when it was told his -Majesty, in answer to enquiry, that the preacher’s name was William -King, he remarked, smiling, that their names were both alike--King -William and William King. On his appointment to the Bishopric of -Derry, which followed close upon the Revolution, he showed his -great administrative abilities in the government of the See, which -had been terribly impoverished by the war. As he had been the first -to declare in public speech to which king his allegiance was due, -so was he the first author of a history of the time, _State of the -Protestants in Ireland_, in which he vindicated the lawfulness -of William’s interposition between James and his subjects; a -book spoken of by Burnet as “a copious history of the government -of Ireland during the reign, which is so well received, and so -universally acknowledged to be as truly as it is fairly written, -that I refer my readers to the account of these matters which is -fully and faithfully given by that learned and zealous prelate.” - -As Archbishop of Dublin, King proved himself statesman no less -than prelate, as the history of the times clearly evidence. When -in his seventy-fifth year, the See of Armagh became vacant. To -Swift, who wrote warmly expressing his hope that King would be -promoted to Armagh, he replied: “Having never asked anything, -I cannot now begin to do so, when I have so near a prospect of -leaving the station in which I am another way.” But there is -little doubt that the appointment of Boulter, an Englishman, was -not acceptable to him, for he received the Primate at his first -visit, seated, with the words--in which the jest did not disguise -their bitterness,--“My Lord, I am sure your Grace will forgive -me, because you know I am too old to rise.” This practice of -importing Englishmen to fill the greater Sees of Ireland prevailed -until a few years ago, and can scarcely be described as other -than gratuitously insulting to the clergy of that Church in this -Country. King was eminently ecclesiastic and prelate, wise, strong, -and masterful, possessed of many of the gifts which go to make up a -great statesman. Not such a scholar as Ussher, he was more fitted -by nature to play a part among living men, although, as his great -work, _De Origine Mali_, proves, he was a subtle thinker no less -than a far-sighted man of action. - -[Illustration: (bust of Dr. Delaney)] - -Bishops Downes and St. George Ashe and Dr. Delany are among -the prominent Churchmen of this period who were ex-Fellows of -Trinity. This is the Dr. Delany frequently mentioned in Primate -Boulter’s letters, and in the works of Dean Swift. Of the -Scholars of the day, William Molyneux, the philosophical friend -of Locke, was in the first rank. He it was who founded the -Society in Dublin on the plan of the Royal Society in London, -which, although dispersed during the troubles of the war between -James and William, may rightly be considered the parent of the -present Royal Society of Ireland. He represented the University -in Parliament, and was a public man of mark, although by natural -bent of mind a mathematician and philosopher. Against Hobbes he -carried on a controversy in support of Theism. Molyneux wrote -many scientific works of great value, and one political pamphlet -which is historical--_The Case of Ireland’s being bound by Acts of -Parliament made in England_. - -[Illustration: MOLYNEUX.] - -Like his own Gulliver among the Liliputians, the gigantic figure of -Swift dominates his age. There is no man in history whose character -and life is a more fascinating study, or whose personality awakens -such powerful and varied emotions. We are awed by the splendour -of the intellectual achievement which created and peopled a -new world in the travels of _Gulliver_, which dominated from -Laracor Parsonage the counsels of statesmen and the fortunes of -governments, and which could, in the _Drapier’s Letters_, fan the -imagination of a people to the white heat of revolutionary action. -We turn to his private life and read his letters, and awe gives -place to pity, not far removed from affection, for the proud heart, -sore with all unutterable and measureless desires, and of gentlest -tenderness to a simple girl. Too proud to be vain; too conscious -of the vanities of the things of ambition to be ambitious; too -constant and open a friend to care for the friendships of the -shallow or conceited--in short, too consummate master of the world -to care for the things of the world, like Alexander, despair took -hold on him because the inexorable limits of time and space left -him without a sphere worthy the exercise of the power he felt -within him. There was something more than misanthropy in the man -to whom the gentle Addison, in sending a copy of his _Travels -in Italy_, could write:--“To Jonathan Swift, the most agreeable -companion, the truest friend, and the greatest genius of his age, -this work is presented by his most humble servant, the author.” - -[Illustration: (bust of Dean Swift)] - -There was little in the eighteenth century of spiritual fervour or -moral enthusiasm. The mental fashion of the times was a cynical -rationalism, of no depth, because unsupported by any genuine desire -for truth. Swift, while he hated the shallowness of the prevailing -mood of mind, caught the contagion, and could not altogether shake -himself free from its effects, but became in his far more honest -and more terrible cynicism profoundly contemptuous of the cynics. -Stella’s smile alone, like a ray of light, ever broke the leaden -grey of the sky over his head. When that star faded, there was -nothing left for which to live, “the long day’s work was done,” and -death was a friend leading to a rest-- - - “Ubi saeva indignatio - Cor ulterius lacerare nequit.” - -Swift--in name ecclesiastic, in reality statesman and leader of -men--marks the transition period from churchmen to poets, orators, -and men of letters, in the remarkable grouping of the great names -among the graduates of Dublin. Boswell records Johnson’s estimate -of three of the “Irish clergy” of whom I have spoken. “Swift,” said -he, “was a man of great parts, and the instrument of much good to -his country; Berkeley was a profound scholar, as well as a man of -fine imagination; but Ussher,” he said, “was the great luminary of -the Irish Church, and a greater no Church could boast of--at least -in modern times.” - -[Illustration: Thomas Southerne Esq^r.] - -The great churchmen of the early years of the University were -followed by the great dramatists. Save to the faithful in matters -of literature, the name of Southerne, like that of many of his -predecessors of the age of Elizabeth, is a name alone--“stat -nominis umbra,”--and that although he counted Gray and Dryden among -his admirers, and was the first author whose plays were honoured -by a second and third night of representation, Shakespeare himself -not excepted. In Southerne is to be found the last flicker of the -passion and fervour of the great dramatic period of our literature. -As we read, we are startled here and there by the “gusto of the -Elizabethan voice,” the unmistakable tone which has “somewhat -spoiled our taste for the twitterings” of modern verse. The great -actress still lives, Helen Faucit, Lady Martin, whose impersonation -of Isabella in the “Fatal Marriage” is vividly remembered by our -older playgoers as one of the most powerful of her parts. But we of -this generation can know nothing of Southerne save in the study. To -the best known of his plays a place of unique honour belongs. The -poet is ever foremost in the holy cause of freedom, and “Oroonoko” -is the first work in English which denounced the slave trade. The -story of the tragedy is said to be literally true down to the -minutest details. Much court was paid to this “Victor in Drama” in -his old age; and his person, no less than his reputation, seems -to have demanded it, for he was “of grave and venerable aspect, -accustomed to dress in black, with silver sword and silver locks.” -To him, on his 81st birthday, Pope wrote:-- - - “Resigned to live, prepared to die, - With not one sin but poetry; - This day Time’s fair account has run - Without a blot to eighty-one. - Kind Boyle before his poet lays - A table with a cloth of bays, - And Ireland, mother of sweet singers, - Presents her harp still to his fingers.” - -In the Dublin class-rooms two of the comic dramatists of the -Restoration obtained their scholarship. The intellectual splendour -of William Congreve did not more indisputably place him at the -head of that coterie of letters than his learning and culture -made him the most courted gentleman of the period--“the splendid -Phœbus Apollo of the Mall.” “His learning,” says Macaulay, “does -great honour to his instructors. From his writings, it appears -not only that he was well acquainted with Latin literature, but -that his knowledge of the Greek poets was such as was not in his -time common, even in a College.” For those who feel with Charles -Lamb, when he says, speaking of the comedy of the last century--“I -confess, for myself, I am glad for a season to take an airing -beyond the diocese of the strict conscience,” Congreve must always -remain prince of wits. He is as absolute master of his domain as -Shakespeare of his. We do not now rank him, as Dryden and Johnson -did, with the world’s master-mind-- - - “ ... Heaven, that but once was prodigal before, - To Shakespeare gave as much, she could not give him more;” - -but we cannot refuse him an absolute supremacy in the narrower -sphere of his genius, Congreve’s laurels were all reaped at the -age of thirty. The “Old Bachelor” was produced when the author -was but twenty-three, and that most perfect of English comedies -of manners, “Love for Love,” when he was twenty-five. No such -dialogue, for brilliancy, subtlety, intellectual finish, and -flavour, was ever before heard. We who read cannot feel surprised -that its sparkle should have dazzled the critics into the language -of exaggerated panegyric. The “Mourning Bride” was the only essay -in tragedy made by the man who, in Voltaire’s words, “raised the -glory of comedy to a greater height than any English writer before -or since.” Such a genius as Congreve could not fail absolutely, and -though most of us know it only in its first line-- - - “Music hath charms to soothe the savage breast;” - -or perhaps by the passage which Johnson overpraised as “the most -poetical passage from the whole mass of English poetry,” beginning-- - - “How reverend is the face of this tall pile,”-- - -the “Mourning Bride” is a _tour de force_ in dramatic art. - -[Illustration: M^r William Congreve.] - -Congreve’s career is a striking contrast to that proverbially -assigned by fortune to the man of letters. Patronage from rival -ministers placed him in various sinecure offices, and he died -possessed of a large fortune. His funeral was that of a Prince. His -body lay in state in the Jerusalem Chamber, and the greatest Peers -of England were the bearers of the pall. - -Farquhar’s career was less happy than that of Congreve, if indeed -success be happiness. The genial Irish spirit of the gallant -gentleman could not carry his life beyond its thirtieth year. -Over-exertion, necessitated by the impecuniosity inevitable -to a nature akin to Goldsmith’s, undermined his health, and, -like many another, in seeking to save his life he lost it. To -Wilks, the actor, he wrote in a characteristic vein during his -last illness:--“Dear Bob, I have not anything to leave thee -to perpetuate my memory but two helpless girls. Look upon them -sometimes, and think of him that was, to the last moment of his -life, thine, George Farquhar.” - -In the “Beaux’ Stratagem” and the “Recruiting Officer,” there is -far less of the prurient indecency characterising the period than -in the comedies of any other member of the famous group. Farquhar’s -broad humour resembles that of Chaucer and Shakespeare; it bears no -relation to that of Wycherley. A gentleman of letters, he carried -with him into his plays the happy lovable disposition of the land -of his birth, and the gay indifference to fortune’s buffets of the -military adventurer. “He was becoming gayer and gayer,” said Leigh -Hunt, “when death, in the shape of a sore anxiety, called him away -as if from a pleasant party, and left the house ringing with his -jest.” - -Among the poets patronised by Frederick, Prince of Wales, at the -beginning of the eighteenth century was Henry Brooke, afterwards -better known as a novelist by his _Fool of Quality_, published in -the same year as the now famous _Vicar of Wakefield_. Brooke, in a -remarkable poem entitled “Universal Beauty,” wherein every aspect -of Nature is described with scientific exactness, anticipating the -manner of Darwin in the “Loves of the Plants,” gave promise of a -poetic future and fame to which he never attained. In early life -a friend of Swift, Pope, and Chesterfield, as a man of letters he -was widely known and respected for his public spirit and generous -disposition, as well as for the high merit of his work. - -Ireland has never produced a more truly original poet than Thomas -Parnell, the author of “The Hermit.” After he had acquired in -Trinity College the classical training which, in the estimation of -Goldsmith, placed him among the most elegant scholars of the day, -a country parsonage received him into an oblivion which would have -been final but for the kindly encouragement of Swift and Pope. -So modest and diffident a man could never have emerged from the -obscurity of his position in life unaided by some helping hand. -As it was, his poems were not published, except in a posthumous -edition by his great contemporary last mentioned. Although unable -wholly to effect escape from the influences of the artificial -school of the poetry of the so-called Augustan age, there is more -real feeling naturally expressed, more genuine poetic sweetness, -in Parnell’s “Hymn to Contentment,” or his “Night Piece on Death,” -than in any other verse of his time. Without Pope’s incisive -vigour or precision, he sounds a note more pure and exquisite, a -note which appeals to the modern lover of poetry as Pope’s keen -intelligence and perfection of phrase can never do. - -[Illustration: Berkeley.] - -At Kilkenny School, the Eton of Ireland, where Congreve and -Swift had also been pupils, George Berkeley received his early -education _sub ferula_ a Dr. Hinton. At the age of fifteen he -entered Trinity, and soon after became Scholar and Fellow of the -house. Mathematics chiefly occupied the attention of the more -eminent scholars of the day, but the larger problems claimed -Berkeley’s allegiance. The philosophical issues raised by Locke and -Malebranche had given a new impulse to the study of metaphysics, -now emancipated from the fetters of scholasticism. Dublin was -abreast of the thought of the time, for Locke’s _Essay_ was adopted -as a text-book immediately on its publication, and is still a part -of the course in Logics. On accepting the Deanery of Derry in -1724, Berkeley resigned all his College offices, but before that -time his best known work had been done. _The New Theory of Vision_ -and _The Principles of Human Knowledge_ are the direct outcome of -his thought while a Junior Fellow of Trinity. The originality of -Berkeley’s mind was equalled by its purity. The “good Berkeley,” -as Kant calls him, charmed, as some rare spirits have the power to -charm society which cared nothing for his theories, no less than -philosophical friends and foes. To him the satiric vivisector Pope -ascribed “every virtue under Heaven;” and Swift, misanthropist and -scorner of friendship, made him a confidential friend. In some -men, as has often been remarked, there resides a nameless power, -the effluence of a character at once strong and good. No less -a philosopher in life than in theory, no word of bitterness has -ever been breathed against one of the fairest fames in history. -In what exquisite words he declined, when Bishop of Cloyne, to -apply for the Archiepiscopal See of Armagh: “I am no man’s rival -or competitor in this matter. I am not in love with feasts, and -crowds, and visits, and late hours, and strange faces, and a hurry -of affairs often insignificant. For my own private satisfaction, -I had rather be master of my time than wear a diadem.” But in the -interest of others he was willing to spend that time. Like every -other idealist thinker, he had his Utopia. “He is an absolute -philosopher,” wrote Swift to Lord Carteret, “with regard to money, -titles, and power, and for three years past has been struck with a -notion of founding a University at Bermudas by a charter from the -Crown.” - -On May the 11th, 1726, the Commons voted “That an humble address -be presented to his Majesty, that out of the lands in St. -Christopher’s, yielded by France to Great Britain by the Treaty of -Utrecht, his Majesty would be graciously pleased to make such grant -for the use of the President and Fellows of the College of St. Paul -in Bermuda as his Majesty shall think proper.” The College, though -here named, was never established, but the glow of anticipated -success was the inspiration of prophetic and noble verse--such -verse as Mr. Palgrave tells us is written by thoughtful men who -practise the art but little. - - “In happy climes, the seat of innocence, - Where nature guides and virtue rules, - Where men shall not impose for truth and sense - The pedantry of courts and schools; - - “There shall be sung another golden age, - The rise of Empire and of Arts, - The good and great inspiring epic rage, - The wisest heads and noblest hearts. - - “Not such as Europe breeds in her decay; - Such as she bred when fresh and young, - When heavenly flame did animate her clay, - By future poets shall be sung. - - “Westward the course of Empire takes its way; - The four first acts already past, - A fifth shall close the drama with the day; - Time’s noblest offspring is the last.” - -Most of the critics have omitted to mention Berkeley among the -stylists, probably because of the subject-matter of his work; but -as a master of language he alone of the philosophers ranks with -Plato. A felicity of style, consisting in perfect naturalness and -perfect fitness in the choice of words, has been a birthright of -great Irishmen. There is perhaps no surer test of delicacy of moral -fibre or of intellectual precision than a refinement of touch in -language, such as that of Goldsmith and Berkeley. - -After the disappointment in the matter of the University in -Bermuda, Berkeley devoted himself once more to Philosophy. With -Queen Caroline he was so great a favourite that the royal command -frequently brought him to the Palace; and when through some -official hitch he was disappointed of the Deanery of Down, the -Queen signified her pleasure that, since “they would not suffer Dr. -Berkeley to be a Dean in Ireland, he should be a Bishop,” and in -1734 appointed him to the See of Cloyne. - -His letter to the Roman Catholic Bishops of Ireland shows the large -spirit of charity with which he exercised his episcopal office. -Traditions of his loved and cherished presence still linger about -the Palace of Cloyne, now a ruin; and a beautiful recumbent figure -recently placed in the Cathedral perpetuates his memory there. But -as he advanced in years, feeble in health, and long desirous of -ending his days in a quiet retirement, he made Oxford his choice, -and wrote to the Secretary of State (in 1752) to ask leave to -resign his Bishopric. So unusual a desire as that of voluntary -retirement, involving the loss of the episcopal revenue, led the -King, George II., to enquire who it was that preferred such a -request, and on learning that it was his old friend, Dr. Berkeley, -declared that he should die a Bishop in spite of himself, but might -reside where he pleased. Before he left Ireland, he instituted in -his old College the two medals which bear his name for proficiency -in Greek. In Oxford he died, and was buried in the Cathedral of -Christ Church. Markham, the Archbishop of York, wrote his epitaph:-- - - “Si Christianus fueris - Si amans patriæ - Utroque nomine gloriari potes - Berkleium vixisse.” - -Of the three portraits in our College perhaps none can be regarded -as accurate. Probably the somewhat idealised outlines of the Cloyne -monument convey a true image of Berkeley as his own generation knew -him. “A handsome man,” it is said, “with a countenance full of -meaning and benignity.” - -It would be out of place to attempt here to estimate Berkeley’s -philosophical rank. If Hamann’s verdict be just--“Without Berkeley -no Hume, without Hume no Kant,” we owe to the gentle wisdom of our -great countryman a metaphysical debt difficult to overestimate; but -quite apart from the importance of his position in the evolution of -the critical idealism, the figure of that serene thinker, modest, -tender, without reproach, will ever win and hold the admiration and -reverence of all lovers of the beautiful in life and character. - -One of Berkeley’s most remarkable Episcopal brethren was Bishop -Clayton, the mover of a motion in the Irish House of Lords -proposing that the Nicene and Athanasian Creeds should be expunged -from the Liturgy of the Church of Ireland--a somewhat bold proposal -on the part of a dignitary of the Church. Mention should also here -be made of Philip Skelton, a contemporary of Clayton, and a scholar -of wide repute. - -In 1744 two remarkable boys entered Trinity College, strangely -unlike in disposition and genius, both heirs of Fame, but destined -to reach her temple by very different avenues. Their names were -Edmund Burke and Oliver Goldsmith. The life of the tender-hearted, -vain, improvident, generous, altogether lovable author of the -_Vicar of Wakefield_ and the _Deserted Village_, with all its -vicissitudes, its hours of extravagant luxury, and years of -hopeless poverty, is as well known to most children as are the -works which his exquisite art left the world for “a perpetual feast -of nectared sweets.” There is nothing to tell of him which has not -been told and re-told, read and re-read, from the story of the -young aspirant for ordination presenting himself to his Bishop in -a pair of scarlet breeches, to that simple sentence of Johnson’s, -when he heard of his death and his debts, “Let not his frailties be -remembered; he was a very great man.” - -Goldsmith’s College career, like that of Swift, was not a brilliant -one. Set him to turn an ode of Horace into English verse, and you -might count on a version that would surprise the scholars; but -give him a mathematical problem to solve, and he was a disgrace -to his University. It was the same until the end. The mathematics -of life--the simple additions and subtractions--were too much for -him; but those marvellous versions of the tales of his experience -or imagination we still delight in and wonder at. The charm -of that delicate simplicity and ease of style has never been -surpassed. Addison is justly honoured, and as a writer of English -generally appraised higher than Goldsmith; but I cannot think that -the Magdalen Scholar has a lightness of touch or a grace at all -comparable to the poor Sizar of Trinity. In Addison’s best essays -a fastidious critic, while he admires their chastened correctness, -will observe a certain primness, an over-studied perfection of -diction. Addison is a finished artist; but Goldsmith’s freedom -gives greater pleasure, for he wrote under the direct inspiration -of Nature. Posterity, too, has given its inexorable decree in -favour of the Irishman. _Cato_ is forgotten, but _She Stoops to -Conquer_ is with us still. The _Spectator_ is read in the study of -the student of literature, but the _Vicar of Wakefield_ in every -English home. “To be the most beloved of English writers”--as -Thackeray says--“what a title that is for a man!” - -The Earl of Mornington, whose more illustrious son, the great Duke, -vanquished the “World’s Victor” at Waterloo, was a contemporary -of Goldsmith, and the first Professor of Music in the University. -Malone, the editor of Shakespeare, and Toplady, the hymn-writer, -graduated about the same time as the Earl, then a _filius nobilis_. - -In connection with the name of Edmund Burke, some mention must -be made of the Historical Society, which claims him as its -founder. Its splendid traditions date from the inauguration of -Burke’s Historical Club in 1747. Throughout its chequered career -it has preserved a peculiar pride and independence of spirit, -intolerant of interference on the part even of the authorities -of the University, which not infrequently resulted in serious -disagreement affecting its existence inside the College walls, -and on two occasions led to periods of exile from the University, -during which it found a home in the city. No other debating society -in the world, perhaps, can claim to rank with it as a cradle of -orators. It has been the palæstra of many of the most eloquent -speakers of the English tongue. Besides its founder Burke, Grattan -and Curran, Plunket and Bushe, Sheil and Butt, and many another -master of rhetoric, practised at the debates of the “Historical” -the art which has made Ireland no less famous as mother of orators -than she was formerly as mother of saints. Throughout its career -this Society has given to the Irish Bench and Bar their most -distinguished leaders, and many to England and the dependencies -of the Crown. Three of the members of the present Government were -officers of the Society in their student days; and the most recent -loss it has sustained was by the death of William Connor Magee, the -late Archbishop of York, the first Auditor after its reconstitution -in 1843. - -The objects of the Club at its foundation, as appears from the -minutes, were “speaking, reading, writing, and arguing in Morality, -History, Criticism, Politics, and all the useful branches of -Philosophy.” There are many points of interest in the earliest -minute-book of the Society, of which the greater part is in Burke’s -handwriting. A critical discrimination on the part of the members, -remarkable in the light of later history, is recorded in the minute -of April 28, 1747, when “Mr. Burke, for an essay on the Genoese, -was given thanks for the matter, but not for the delivery.” The -Club, consisting of a very few members, grew in numbers until, at -the period in which an Irish Parliament sat in College Green, it -was an assembly of six hundred, many of its prominent members being -also Members of Parliament. An ordinary excuse for the absence of a -speaker from his place seems to have been compulsory attendance in -the Commons. The influence of such a Society upon political opinion -in Ireland was naturally considerable, and the expression of the -revolutionary views of many of its members, such as Emmet and Wolfe -Tone, gave great uneasiness to the Board of the College. It is only -in comparatively recent years that the feeling of suspicion with -which the Society was regarded by the authorities has disappeared, -and it is far indeed from probable that occasion for it will ever -again arise. There are few pages of mere chronicle of names more -potent in arousing patriotic enthusiasm in a lover of Ireland, than -those in the proceedings of this Society which are a record of its -officers. - -Although the oratory of Burke signally failed, on the great -occasions upon which it was displayed, to alter the determination -or the policy of the majority of those to whom it was addressed, -he stands by general consent--to make no wider comparison--at the -head of the orators who spoke the English tongue. “Saturated with -ideas” and magnificent in diction as Burke’s oratory was, it is -not as orator merely that he claims the attention of students of -history, nor as “our greatest English prose writer” (as Matthew -Arnold calls him) the attention of students of literature; the -nobility of the man commands a deeper admiration. “We who know Mr. -Burke know that he will be one of the first men in the country,” -said Dr. Johnson, with that magnanimous appreciation of merit so -characteristic of him; and the estimate was not an exaggerated one. -By far the most sagacious and chivalrous statesman of his time, the -high-minded disinterestedness and moral fervour of the man, in an -age such as that in which his lot was cast, give him a far-shining -pre-eminence. Again and again in his utterance rings the splendid -note that stirs the blood as with the sound of a trumpet--the note -which only the brave man to whom belongs the _mens conscia recti_ -can dare to utter. Take this: “I know the map of England as well -as the noble Lord or any other person, and I know that the path -that I take is not the way to preferment;” or this, when a purblind -electorate complained of his Parliamentary policy: “I do not here -stand before you accused of venality or of neglect of duty. It -is not said that in the long period of my service I have, in a -single instance, sacrificed the slightest of your interests to my -ambition or to my fortune--No! the charges against me are all of -one kind, that I have pushed the principles of general justice and -benevolence too far--further than a cautious policy would warrant, -and further than the opinions of many would go along with me. In -every accident which may happen through life--in pain, in sorrow, -in depression and distress--I will call to mind this accusation, -and be comforted.” To read the speeches of Burke is, I think, -a liberal education in literature, in ethics, and in political -philosophy. No man can rise from a study of them uninstructed or -unennobled. - -To say that in his later years many of the finest qualities of his -head and heart failed him, is but to give trite expression to the -familiar fact that man too has his “winter of pale misfeature.” -There is no figure in the history of English politics at once so -great and so noble as that of Edmund Burke. - -As has been remarked, any record of the alumni of Trinity College -must take note of the remarkable grouping of the great names. The -brilliant oratorical group belongs to the period of the history -of Ireland when her circumstances in a special sense called -for the public speaker, assigning to him patriotic duties and -a noble theme. When Dublin became the seat of a Parliament of -real political power, it was the natural ambition of every young -Protestant Irishman of talent to make for himself a name and fame -within its walls. The responsibility of self-government brought -in its train a national enthusiasm and zeal which gave a new life -to the country so long hopelessly misgoverned. For the first time -became possible in Ireland great public service in the cause of -Ireland. In 1746 was born Henry Grattan, the man destined by an -ironical fate to gain by the splendour and force of his advocacy -an honourable independence for the legislature of his country, and -to live long enough to see the whole edifice, raised with so many -fervent prayers and hopes, crumble to pieces, undermined by the -sustained effort of unexampled treachery and fraud in power. In -pathetic words Grattan described, when all was over, his relations -to the Irish Parliament--“I watched by its cradle; I followed it to -the grave.” - -[Illustration: EARL OF CLARE.] - -The story of the Irish orators of this fascinating epoch has been -told by the most judicial of living historians, Mr. W. E. H. Lecky, -himself, like them, a son of the Dublin _Mater Universitatis_. -As he tells us, however divided political opinion in our day may -be over the vexed question of the government of this island, -“the whole intellect of the country” was bitterly opposed to the -measure for a Union introduced by Lord Castlereagh. The only man -of ability and position in Ireland to whom it was not intolerable -was Fitzgibbon, Earl of Clare. Sheridan, the champion of the -Irish cause in the English Parliament, could scarcely find words -strong enough to express the intensity of his feelings. “I would -have fought for that Irish Parliament,” he said, “up to the knees -in blood.” It may be difficult for the student of history to -understand the fierceness of the opposition with which Grattan, -Flood, and Plunket met the proposal of the English Ministers, -but in the fire and force of their utterances a very sincere -and determined spirit manifests itself. The purity of their -patriotism has never been questioned. Flood, the first of the -Irish orators who rose to prominence in the House, was described -by Grattan as “the most easy and best-tempered man in the world, -as well as the most sensible.” Grattan, though fearless in the -open advocacy of his principles, was himself a man of modest and -courteous disposition. There was nothing of the political bully or -blustering demagogue in the champions of the cause of legislative -independence. While Grattan and Flood were devoting all their -energies to a common cause, they were separated by a quarrel -which no reconciliation ever brought to an end. Standing apart -from each other, they nevertheless, with the native generosity -of the country which gave them birth, recognised each the mental -and moral worth of the other. As speakers, Flood was admitted to -be the more convincing reasoner of the two; but Grattan, rapid -and epigrammatic, whose sentences were always forged to a white -heat, was irresistible. His was “an oracular loftiness of words -which certainly came nearer the utterance of inspiration than any -eloquence, ancient or modern.” Both were, in youth, unwearied -students of the art of which they became masters, and like -Demosthenes also in this, that they thought no pains too great to -accomplish their ends, believing, like him, that pains so taken -were such as show “a kind of respect for the people.” Flood was a -diligent pupil in the school of classic oratory; while Grattan, -no less persevering, in manner, in tone, in everything that -characterises a speaker, was peculiarly original and alone; for -it cannot be said that in any important particular he resembled -any other great speaker. Comparing him with other orators Mr. -Lecky says--“It was left for Grattan to be profound while he was -fascinating, and pointed while he was profound.” - -Although he had retired from public life, and was seriously ill -when the measure which resulted in legislative union with Great -Britain was introduced, Grattan stood for a vacant constituency, -and re-entered the House whose independence he had gained while the -debate affecting its existence was in progress. There have been few -more pathetic scenes in the history of Parliaments than that which, -in the final debate, shows us the old man eloquent, too feeble to -stand, and addressing the House by its leave seated, pleading for -the last time in the cause of his country. It was that he might -spend his latest years in support of the bill for the removal of -the disabilities of Roman Catholics, whose emancipation had been -one of the objects of his political career, that Grattan consented -to enter the British Parliament. The keynote of his plea sounds -in the words he used in one of the speeches upon the question: -“Bigotry may survive persecution, but it can never survive -toleration.” Like Edmund Burke, the path he chose in life was -not one which led to preferment; and it is best perhaps that his -resting-place in the Abbey beside Pitt and Fox is undistinguished -by name or stone. What epitaph could England write for Henry -Grattan? The full-length portraits of Grattan and Flood possessed -by the College hang upon the same wall in the Dining Hall. That -of Grattan represents him in the hour of his triumph, moving the -Declaration of Independence. Flood, a striking figure, stands -defiantly out, as if replying to a hostile speaker in the measured -invective for which he was famous. Flood’s name is to be found in -the list of the benefactors of Trinity College. He left an estate -of five thousand pounds, to be devoted to the purchase of Irish -MSS., and for the encouragement of the study of that language. - -In the minutes of the Irish Parliament, as moving and seconding -motions for the removal of the political disabilities of the Roman -Catholics, appear frequently in combination the names of two -peers educated in Dublin University--Lords Mountjoy and O’Neill. -Parliamentary friends when the insurrection of Ninety-Eight plunged -the country into civil war, they became brothers in arms. Alike in -fate, O’Neill fell at the battle of Antrim, Mountjoy at New Ross. - -Another illustrious Irish name among the Dublin graduates of the -period is that of Sir Lucius O’Brien, a leading statesman and -financier in the Lower House, a man of much practical ability and -of unblemished honour. As leader of the “Country Party,” he was -foremost in the successful struggle to relieve Irish finance from -waste and corruption, and to free Irish trade and legislation from -unjust restriction. - -Plunket, by some considered Grattan’s equal as an orator, must be -regarded as one of the most remarkable men of his age. At the Bar, -as in the Senate, he made a profound impression upon men who, -like Lord Brougham, his warm friend and admirer, were keen critics -and trained lawyers. The severity of his style distinguishes him -from all other speakers of the period. The grace and beauty of -Plunket’s oratory are not to be found in any wealth of ornamental -diction. Its texture was logical; every phrase, whether direct or -involving illustration, was uttered with but one end in view--that -of persuasion. To dazzle without producing conviction is not a part -of the aim of any sincere man. Plunket made no effort to captivate -the sense; he addressed himself to the reason, and to honourable -victory. - -[Illustration: PLUNKET.] - -Curran, afterwards Master of the Rolls under Fox during his short -administration, made his reputation as a speaker by his defence -of the prisoners in the trials of Ninety-Eight. The speech--a -masterpiece--in which he defended Hamilton Rowan, was, in the -estimation of Brougham, “the most eloquent speech ever delivered at -the Bar.” Curran’s eloquence is florid and passionate, more typical -of Irish oratory, as that phrase is usually understood, than that -of the greater men of the time. He appealed more directly to the -emotions, and was a consummate master in that difficult art--the -arousing and controlling the feelings of his audience. In this -art his younger contemporary, Richard Lalor Sheil, also excelled. -Although of undignified figure, and denied by nature the gifts of -voice and manner which fascinate public assemblies, he overcame all -obstacles to the attainment of that power which, unlike that of the -poet or philosopher, is always a witness of its own triumph. - -Thomas Moore was one of the first Roman Catholics to take advantage -of the Act of 1793, which threw open to them the University of -Dublin. Although his co-religionists now obtained the privilege -of attending the College classes, they were debarred until many -years later from the higher academic honours, and Moore, who was -entitled to a Scholarship on his answering, could not profit by -it. He was, however, recognised by the authorities as a youth of -promise, and was the recipient on one occasion of a special prize -for a set of English verses, the prize being a copy of the _Travels -of Anacharsis_, with the inscription, “_Propter laudabilem in -versibus componendis progressum_.” Moore’s recollections of the -debates in the Historical Society, of which he was a prominent -member, are full of interest. He became a close friend of Emmet, -who was, he tells us, at this time “of the popular side in the -Society the chief champion and ornament.” In 1798, when Lord Clare, -the Vice-Chancellor of the University, held a solemn Visitation, -with the view of discovering whether any treasonable persons or -factions had been at work among the students, Moore was examined -as a witness. At first he refused to take the oath, but, on -learning that such refusal would lead to expulsion, submitted, -and gave his evidence, which disclaimed all knowledge of any -secret societies within the University. Moore acknowledges that -the Visitation, though somewhat of an arbitrary proceeding, was -justified in its results. There were, he tells us, a few, among -them Robert Emmet, “whose total absence from the whole scene, as -well as the dead silence that day after day followed the calling -out of their names, proclaimed how deep had been their share in the -unlawful proceedings inquired into by this tribunal.” The modern -critics of the psychological school seem to have agreed to place -“Anacreon” Moore far down on the roll of the “followers of the -narrow footsteps of the bards.” They are unable to find, in _Lalla -Rookh_ or the _Irish Melodies_, the intellectual mastery of life -without which poetry has for them no real value. They complain that -in Moore the sense of - - “The heavy and the weary weight - Of all this unintelligible world” - -is not sufficiently emphasised, and that he must therefore take -rank as a poet of society upon whom the eternal problems did not -press heavily enough to make him a poet-philosopher. The indictment -may indeed be partially true; but there is poetry which has as -little of the character of a profound philosophy as have the -cravings of the human heart. “The Meeting of the Waters” or “She -is far from the land,” though unweighted by any profound or subtle -thought, will outlive--to venture on prediction--the splendid -unravelling of intellectual complexities in “Mr. Sludge, the -Medium.” There is not, I believe, to be found in any literature -more melodious utterance of real emotion than in the songs of -this true poetic brother of Oliver Goldsmith--like him, and -unlike many of his contemporaries, possessed of “the great poetic -heart,” the possession of which, we have been told, is “more than -all poetic fame.” The charm, as I have already observed, of the -greater part of the poetry and prose of Ireland, lies in its -unaffected purity and naturalness. The lyrical cry we hear in -the music-marvels--“I saw from the beach” and “Oft in the stilly -night”--has a piercing sweetness unrivalled by greater poets of -vastly wider range. For the creator of a nation’s songs there is -little need to fear, despite the critics, the verdict, in a phrase -of Archer Butler’s, of “the incorruptible Areopagus of posterity.” - -[Illustration: “THE BURIAL OF SIR JOHN MOORE.” - -FAC-SIMILE FROM ORIGINAL LETTER IN THE LIBRARY OF THE ROYAL IRISH -ACADEMY. - -(_By Permission._)] - -[Illustration: (second page)] - -Yet other members of the Historical Society were found among the -leaders of the revolutionary party in the troublous times of the -Irish Rebellion. Wolfe Tone, the leader of the United Irishmen, had -sat in the chair of the Society, obtained three of its medals, and -delivered the closing address of one of the sessions. His place -in history has been accurately defined by a brilliant young Irish -University man of the present generation, Mr. T. W. Rolleston: -“He found national sentiment the property of a small aristocratic -section; he left it the dominant sentiment of the millions of the -Irish democracy.” - -The author of “A Battle of Freedom,” Thomas Davis, may rightly be -called the Tyrtæus of the national party. He too held the premier -office, that of Auditor, in the Society above mentioned, and might, -had he lived, have reached a high place, not only among Irish but -among English poets. - -Dublin claims many other names of literary note--Sir Samuel -Ferguson, recently lost to us, whose themes were the ancient -traditions and legends of his native land; and (to go a generation -further back) that poet who has earned the laurel by adding to the -treasury of literature one poem not to be forgotten--“The Burial of -Sir John Moore.” (_See fac-simile_, pp. 260, 261.) - -It is not part of my task to write contemporary history, of the -Senate or the Bar, in the careers of Butt or Napier or Whiteside -or Cairns. With students of philosophy Archer Butler is a name -to be reverenced, and Stokes and Graves gave to the School of -Medicine in Dublin a European reputation, as witness such a -passage as this from Professor Trousseau: “As Clinical Professor -in the Faculty of Medicine of Paris, I have incessantly read and -re-read the work of Graves; I have become inspired with it in my -teaching; I have endeavoured to imitate it in the book I have -myself published on the Clinique of the Hotel-Dieu; and even now, -though I know almost by heart all that the Dublin Professor has -written, I cannot refrain from perusing a book which never leaves -my study.” In theology, Magee--Archbishop of Dublin, O’Brien, Lee, -and Fitzgerald, and in Irish antiquarian research Todd and Reeves, -have made for themselves an abiding reputation. - -[Illustration: (bust of James MacCullagh)] - -Mathematicians will not need to be reminded of the importance of -the work done in their province by Hamilton and MacCullagh. Sir -William Rowan Hamilton ranks with the greatest of the explorers of -new scientific territory. To name the author of the _General Method -in Dynamics_ and the inventor of the method of Quaternions is -sufficient; it is impossible here to do more. The position held by -Trinity College in this century as a seat of mathematical learning -is largely due to MacCullagh. He it was who introduced here a more -comprehensive study of the work of Continental mathematicians, -under the auspices of Provost Lloyd. - -[Illustration: LEVER.] - -The Irish novelists, Maxwell and Le Fanu, have been overshadowed by -the greater Lever. Lever’s descriptions of College life in _Charles -O’Malley_ and other of his novels are a faithful reproduction of -his own experiences. Take him all in all, he is one of the best -story-tellers we have had or shall ever have; a romancer who holds -his readers breathless till the last page is turned in his stories -of adventure, and a dramatist whose situations are among the most -powerful in fiction. The underlying melancholy which Thackeray -saw in Lever gives to his later books, from which the high boyish -spirits of the earlier tales are absent, a graver and deeper human -interest. But he is the most cheerful companion of all the great -story-tellers; and who does not feel a relief in taking up Lever -after the motive-grinding and mental dissections of the modern -novel of purpose? - -With the last mentioned name I shall close this review, for I must -not enter the world of to-day. The careers which we or our fathers -have watched in person have been too lately followed to be spoken -of here. They must read many books who seek to know the fortunes -and achievements of the graduates of Dublin in recent years, for a -record of them will carry the reader into the political, military, -and literary history of the English-speaking peoples in all the -continents. - -[Illustration: BERKELEY’S TOMB.] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section heading)] - -DISTINGUISHED GRADUATES - -_Referred to in Chapter IX._ - - PAGE - - ASHE, ST. GEORGE 243 - - BERKELEY, GEORGE 249 - - BOYLE, ROBERT 241 - - BRADY, NICHOLAS 241 - - BROOKE, HENRY 248 - - BROWNE, PETER 241 - - BURKE, EDMUND 252 - - BUSHE, CHARLES KENDEL 253 - - BUTLER, WILLIAM ARCHER 262 - - BUTT, ISAAC 262 - - CLAYTON, ROBERT 252 - - CONGREVE, WILLIAM 246 - - CONYNGHAM, WILLIAM, LORD PLUNKET 258 - - CURRAN, JOHN PHILPOT 258 - - DAVIS, THOMAS 262 - - DELANY, PATRICK 243 - - DENHAM, SIR JOHN 241 - - DILLON, EARL OF ROSCOMMON 241 - - DODWELL, HENRY 240 - - DOPPING, ANTHONY 242 - - EMMET, ROBERT 259 - - FARQUHAR, GEORGE 247 - - FERGUSON, SIR SAMUEL 262 - - FITZGIBBON, JOHN, EARL OF CLARE 255 - - FLOOD, HENRY 256 - - GOLDSMITH, OLIVER 252 - - GRATTAN, HENRY 255 - - GRAVES, ROBERT JAMES 262 - - HAMILTON, SIR WILLIAM ROWAN 263 - - KING, WILLIAM 241 - - LESLIE, CHARLES 241 - - LEVER, CHARLES 263 - - LE FANU, SHERIDAN 263 - - LOFTUS, DUDLEY 239 - - M‘CALMONT, HUGH, EARL CAIRNS 262 - - MACCULLAGH, JAMES 263 - - MAGEE, WILLIAM (DUBLIN) 262 - - MAGEE, WILLIAM CONNOR (YORK) 253 - - MALONE, EDMUND 253 - - MAXWELL, WILLIAM 263 - - MOLYNEUX, WILLIAM 243 - - MOORE, THOMAS 258 - - NAPIER, SIR JOSEPH 262 - - O’BRIEN, SIR LUCIUS 257 - - PARNELL, THOMAS 248 - - SHEIL, RICHARD LALOR 258 - - SKELTON, PHILIP 252 - - SOUTHERNE, THOMAS 245 - - SWIFT, JONATHAN 244 - - TATE, NAHUM 241 - - TONE, THEOBALD WOLFE 262 - - TOPLADY, AUGUSTUS 253 - - USSHER, JAMES 238 - - WARE, SIR JAMES 239 - - WHITESIDE, JAMES 262 - - WILSON, THOMAS 241 - - WOLFE, CHARLES 260-261 - - WELLESLEY, GARROD, EARL OF MORNINGTON 253 - - - - -[Illustration: - - MEADE. GARRET WESLEY. CAUFIELD. - 1760. 1751. 1690. -] - - -CHAPTER X. - -THE COLLEGE PLATE. - - -The earliest mention of any acquisition of Plate seems to be the -list of subscriptions (in 1600) for the College Mace, which cost -£12, a large sum in those days. I have heard Provost Humphrey Lloyd -say that this ancient relic of the first days of the College was -extant in his time, and sometimes used, but, being in the charge -of the Bedell, disappeared when the larger and handsomer mace, now -still in use, came to be habitually produced. This regrettable -loss dates from that period in the history of the College when all -ancient things were neglected. - -The next entry in the Registry seems to occur in the negotiations -concerning a lease with John Richardson, Bishop of Ardagh, a -friend of James Ussher. In addition to his rent, he promised to -give Communion Plate to the value of £30--“a chalice, paten, and -stoup of silver.” This precious gift (_cf._ p. 44) is still in use, -having escaped all the violences, the negligences, the ignorances -of many generations. The set contains more articles than those -given by Richardson, some far later in date (1700, 1764, &c.), -but all imitated from his gift as a model. The chalice bears the -inscription-- - - “1632. Johs. Richardson, S.T.P., hujus Collegii quondum socius, - Esse sui dedit hoc monumentum et pignus amoris.” - -The flagons are of the finest Caroline design, perfectly simple, -with slight _entasis_ like a Greek pillar. One of them (of the year -1638) bears the inscription-- - - Par fratrum pariles fecerunt esse lagenas - Moses et Eduardus Hill generosi.[169] - -[Illustration: SALVER--GILBERT, 1734.] - -It is remarkable that the two silver-gilt chalices now in use at S. -Canice’s Cathedral, Kilkenny, are exactly the same in design, and -dated (from the hall mark) 1635. They have been recently regilt, -while ours has the gilding worn almost completely away. That this -gift was not the first, or a solitary act, is proved by the note -in a letter of Lord Cork, dated May, 1630: “I give my chaplain -50s. to pay the ffees to the officers of Trynitie Colledge, near -Dublin, for the admittance of my two sons, Lewis and Hodge, into -that house, and must also present plate.”[170] It would seem, -therefore, that such gifts were still merely voluntary, whereas -at some very early date the practice was adopted of taxing each -student at matriculation for _argent_. In an account of the year -1628 occurs, “From Mr. Floyd, in lieu of two pieces plate to be -bestowed on the College, £4.” If this was a matriculating Fellow -Commoner, we can see that the custom was just then passing, like -other “Benevolences” known in history, from being purely voluntary -into the class of duties. - -But of all these early gifts, only the Communion Plate survives. -What became of the rest appears from the following record (from the -days of the great Irish Rebellion), which I quote from Dr. Stubbs:-- - - [In] the College [there] had accumulated a considerable amount - of valuable plate, which had been presented to it from time to - time by noblemen and wealthy commoners, whose sons had entered - as students. In one of the early books there is an inventory of - the plate, “8 Potts; 14 Goblets; 2 Beakers, 9 Bowles; 3 Standing - Pieces”; and the names of the donors are preserved. - - In the Bursar’s books we find the following entries:-- - - _£. s. d._ - 1642. Sept. 15--Borrowed from Jacob Kirwan (for which there - was deposited with him in lieu thereof, - for the space of nine months, the worth - thereof in plate, the names whereof are - written in the College book of plate), 50 0 0 - ” Nov. 24--Borrowed from Anne Hinson, Widow (for which - there is deposited with her a parcel of - plate, the particulars whereof are written - in the plate book--the moneys were borrowed - for twelve months), 50 0 0 - 1642. Nov. 24--Received for some small pieces of plate-- - viz., gold spoons, 2 7 0 - ” Dec. 24--Borrowed from Abraham Butts and John Rice, - Executors of John Allen, Bricklayer, for - twelve months, at 8 per cent., on a - mortgage of 273 oz. 14 dwts. of plate - (viz. 4 Bowles, 7 Tankards, and 4 College - Potts), 50 0 0 - 1643. July 22--Received for some broken pieces of plate - which were coined, 19 15 0 - ” Oct. 24--Received the overplus which arose out of - the coining of the plate pawned to Dr. - Roak and the Widow Hinson. - 1644. ” 20--Received for some parcels of plate which - were coined, 12 6 2 - 1645. April 19--The plate which had been pawned, as above, - to Abraham Butts and John Price, was made - over by them to Mr. Stout in 1643, who, - upon non-payment of the moneys, had the - plate coined, and the principal and - interest being retained, handed over to - the Bursar the balance, 6 8 4 - ” Dec. 12--Received for two College potts, weighing - 67 oz. 3 dwts., 16 1 8 - ” ” 24--Received for one College pott, 7 14 0 - 1645/6. Jan.17--Received for two parcels of plate, weighing - 39 oz. 4 dwts., 9 1 8 - ” Feb. 12--Received for three parcels of plate, 10 19 9 - 1646. May 28--Received for a Spanish cup coined, 6 8 6 - ” Aug. 16--Received for Mr. Courtenay’s flagon, which - was coined, 15 16 6 - ” Oct. 3--Received for a piece of plate which was - broken up and coined to supply the College - with provisions against the approaching - siege (it had been presented by Sir Robert - Trevor of Trevillin, Co. Denbigh, Governor - of Newry, a former benefactor of the - College), 30 19 8 - ” ” 10--Received for Sir Richard Irven’s College - pott, 18 3 6 - ” ” 17--A candlestick coined, 15 17 3 - ” Nov. 30--do. do., 15 15 0 - ” ” 27--Certain parcels of plate coined (viz. 94 oz. - 5 dwts. toucht plate, 16 oz. 12 dwts. - uncertain plate), 26 10 0 - 1646/7. Received for Sir William Wentworth’s basin - and ewer, weighing 128 oz. 4 dwts., 30 19 8 - 1647. April 17--Received for some parcels of plate, 15 7 9 - ” May 25--do. do., 18 14 3 - ” June 12--do. do., 11 18 0 - ” ” 29--do. do., 1 4 3 - ” July 22--Received for some parcels of plate coined, 22 12 7 - 1647. Sept. 4--Received for a dozen of spoons coined, 3 16 0 - ” Oct. 21--do. do., 6 1 0 - ” Nov. 13--In part from Mr. Tounge for a gilt salt and - six spoons, toucht plate, 5 0 0 - ” ” 20--The balance of same, 1 10 0 - ” ” 27--For Adam Ussher’s double gilt salt coined, 3 13 0 - 1647/8. Feb. 7--Received for Mr. Alvey’s College pott and - salt, which were pawned for ten pounds, 10 0 0 - 1648. April 12--Received in lieu of a silver bowl from - Mr. Taylor, 4 0 0 - ” ” --Received from the Provost on a piece of - plate, for covering the House, 2 5 0 - ” May 20--From Mr. Van Syndhoven for a gilt bowl, - pawned, 6 0 0 - 1649. ” 24--For Mr. Alvey’s plate, from Alderman - Huitcheson, 11 10 4 - -The whole exceeds £500, then a very large sum. Yet there must -have been much more besides, for it seems impossible that in -the subsequent thirty years 5,000 ounces had again accumulated. -It is not likely that Winter and his associates encouraged such -donations, and we may assume that they commenced again with the -Restoration. There remain from the Restoration time only two -relics, both of which escaped the wreck to be presently related -as being consecrated to the service of the Chapel, viz., a very -handsome alms-plate (15·7), in repoussé work (hall mark A.R., -with a figure under them, enclosed in a heart-shaped oval), given -by Nehemiah Donelan in 1666; and a far larger (31·05), perfectly -plain alms-plate, of great simplicity and beauty, given by Richard -Bellingham in 1669. There are four later copies (1746, 1814?) of -this plate in the set now used in the Chapel. - -We now come to the disastrous days of James II. I again quote from -Dr. Stubbs. - - We find in the College Register of January 17, 1686/7:-- - - “The Provost and Senior Fellows considered that at this time - materials for buildings are cheap, and that workmen may be - hired at easy rates, have agreed on to finish the buildings, - where the foundation is laid on the south side of the Great - Court, and to that end they have resolved to ask leave of the - Visitors of the College to sell so much of the plate as will be - sufficient to defray the charge of the said buildings.” - - A memorial was presented to the Visitors, and their answer was - received by the 24th January, permitting the sale of the plate - for the purpose of either building or of purchasing land. On - the 26th of January a petition was presented to the Earl of - Clarendon, then Lord Lieutenant, asking permission to sell the - plate in London, instead of in Dublin, “since exchange runs so - high at present.” On the 29th of January the Lord Lieutenant - granted leave to the College to transport into England 5000 - ounces of wrought plate, duty free. On the 7th of February 3999 - ounces of plate were shipped on board the “Rose” of Chester, - consigned to Mr. Hussey, a merchant of London, who was directed - to insure a considerable portion of it. On the 12th of February - Lord Tyrconnell was sworn into office as successor to the Earl of - Clarendon; and on the 14th he gave directions to have the College - plate seized on board ship; and it was brought on shore, and - lodged in the Custom House by order of the Lord Deputy. Whereupon - the College made application to have the property belonging to - the Body given back to it; to which the Lord Deputy’s reply was, - that he had written to the King concerning it, and that he had no - doubt they should have it ultimately restored to them. - - [Illustration: THE COLLEGE MACE.] - - On the 2nd of April the plate was restored to the College on - a promise that they would “no otherwise employ it but for - the public use, benefit, and improvement of the College, - nor transport it from Ireland without the permission of the - authorities;” and on the 7th it was brought from the Custom - House, and deposited for safe keeping “in a closet in the - Provost’s lodging;” and the Board at once decided that the - produce of the plate should be laid out in the purchase of land, - and that such purchase should be inquired after. - - On the 8th of June an offer was made by Mr. John Sandes, in - the Queen’s County, to sell land in that county (the estate - now called Monaquid and Cappeneary), to the College for £1150. - On the 5th of July the Board offered to Mr. Sandes to pay him - £1000 in money from the sale of the College plate, and to give - him a twenty-one years’ lease of the lands at £80 a-year. If - he refused, the Board decided to offer Sir George St. George - eight years’ purchase for his land in the county of Kilkenny. - On the 21st of November the plate was ordered to be sold to Mr. - Benjamin Burton, at 5_s._ per ounce, to purchase Monaquid from - John Sandes. On the first day of April following Burton purchased - 3960½ ounces, for which he gave his bond to pay £990 2_s._ - 6_d._ On the 7th of February, 1687/8, the Lord Deputy sent for - the Provost about the sale of the plate by the College, which he - said was “against his command, and their former obligations.” - The Provost told him that it was to purchase £80 a-year for the - College. The Lord Deputy said that “he did not know but £80 - a-year might be as good for the College as the plate,” but he - directed them to hold their hands until he had consulted the - Attorney-General (Nagle). - - It is clear that Nugent, having now become Chief Justice, was - a bitter enemy of the College, and at the bottom of all this - trouble, for we find that he took upon himself to send for Mr. - Burton, and to examine him as to the purchase of the plate. - Burton admitted that he had done so, and the Chief Justice - charged him with having bought stolen plate which belonged to - the King, and bound him over to prosecute the Provost and Senior - Fellows at the next Term. - - The Provost afterwards consulted the Attorney-General, who, upon - hearing the whole matter, approved of the design of the College - to buy land with the proceeds of the plate, and promised to - give a true representation of the affair to his Excellency. On - the 17th February the Lord Deputy told the Provost that he had - discoursed with the Lord Chancellor and some of the Judges about - it, and thought that matter might be accommodated. He bid the - Provost to beware of the title of the land, and to consult the - Attorney-General, which the College afterwards did; and Nagle - gave his advice and assistance in the drawing up of the deeds - relating to the purchase of the land; and on the 12th of April, - 1688, the purchase of Mr. Sandes’ estate was completed at £1150, - the balance of the plate money being paid out of the common chest. - -The terrible risks to which the old Communion Plate was presently -exposed have been mentioned (_cf._ p. 41) in a former chapter. - -From the period of the 2nd Restoration, a great series of gifts -commences with the salver given by Provost Huntingdon, which is -stated to be worth £30. This estimate is far above the value, and -can never have been paid for it. I think it not unlikely that it -was the very piece given by the College to him, in testimony of -his kindness to the exiled members of the College in 1690. He was -afterwards, by their influence, made Bishop of Raphoe, but died -in a few days after his consecration. This present may have been -bequeathed back again to the College. - -[Illustration: - - PLUNKET, 1702. MEADE, 1708. - PUNCH BOWLS. -] - -With the increase of prosperity, after William III. had conquered -at the Boyne, we find the habit arising of presenting forks, -spoons, and other plate for ordinary table use, by Fellow -Commoners. There is a considerable stock of this kind, now hidden -in the College safes, dated from 1693 to 1705, and some of it a -good deal later; and with these simpler articles are eighteen -silver candlesticks of very good design, all of Queen Anne’s -period. The finest and largest were given for the use of the altar -by Pierce Butler, the 4th Viscount Ikerron (now the 2nd title of -the Earl of Carrick) in 1693. Of nearly the same period are a -number of handsome salvers and cups, fluted, as Irish silver so -often was at that period, ranging from 1690 to 1708. The handsomest -cups are those given by Archbishop Palliser and Mr. Duncombe, of -Cork, respectively, which are reproduced on p. 273. The best of -the salvers are a pair given by the Marquis of Abercorn, at the -entrance of his elder two and his younger two sons, whose arms and -names are engraved upon the centre. An epergne of George II.’s time -is given on p. 274. But the number of these beautiful gifts, and -their variety, is such that it would require a volume to reproduce -them, and a specialist to describe them. Of the cups we have given -several specimens on p. 267. The punch-bowls, and the beautiful -ladles made for them subsequently (1746), are not easily to be -surpassed. But on a par with them may be placed the College mace -(_see_ p. 271), with the hall mark of 1707, of which there is no -mention made, unless it be in the College Register. The gilt silver -salver from the bequest of Claud. Gilbert in 1734 (_see_ p. 268) is -the last great addition to the Communion Plate. What was since made -or given is mere copying of the old models. - -We should have imagined that these are only a few specimens of -the large gifts now received by the College from its increasing -classes, and from the increase in the wealth of its members; yet we -hear the following curious story:-- - -[Illustration: DUNCOMBE CUP, 1680.] - -[Illustration: PALLISER CUP, 1709.] - - “Lord Mornington, for Plate, £659 11s. 7d.” Whether this sum - represents the price of the plate purchased from him by the - College, or that which he was authorised to expend for the - College, we cannot say. In eight years from 1758, a sum of close - upon £1250 was expended in purchases of this description. No - doubt the College had at this period many large cups presented to - it from time to time, but in respect to ordinary table silver it - appears to have been in Provost Baldwin’s time very deficient. - When the Lord Lieutenant was entertained by the College, plate - had to be hired of the silversmiths for the occasion; but as each - Fellow-Commoner had been for a long period charged £6 at his - entrance for plate, and each Pensioner 12s., a very considerable - sum must have accumulated which was applicable for this purpose. - -Looking carefully into the plate chests to see how this large sum -of money was spent, we only find a number of large dishes for -turbot, joints of meat, &c., and their covers, all of solid silver, -together with side cover dishes, and thirty-three open dishes of -various sizes, which can account for it. The supply of knives and -forks, which is large, all comes from special and named bequests. -The designs are not very good, and the plate of a kind not easy -to use now-a-days.[171] When the next misfortune happened to the -College Plate, it is a pity that the large and now useless dishes -had not gone out of fashion. Provost Hutchinson, desiring to have -a set of plates to match the dishes, got leave to melt down old -cups and pots to make the set which we still possess, and which -are really handsome (_circ._ 1780). A MS. is preserved among the -College documents specifying the cups so destroyed, as well as -the coats of arms upon them. They mostly dated from the reign of -George I., and were in many cases one of a pair given by the same -donor, of which the second still survives. But with this act of -his Provostship, long before the close of the century, all public -spirit in the matter seems suddenly quenched. The tax for _argent_ -had been abandoned, we know not when. Provost Murray and his -successors had no taste for display, still less for adding material -dignity to the College, and it has been left for our own generation -to re-discover the beauty and the value of this series of ancient -gifts, which for three generations were only seen at dinners in the -Provost’s House. The feelings of generous young men were probably -damped by seeing that what their predecessors had given _in usum -Collegii_ had disappeared from sight, and was lost out of mind. -Possibly the tutors may have fanned the indignation of their pupils -at the appropriation of the gifts intended for the College Hall -by the Provost for the adornment of his country seat. The Fellow -Commoners could no longer obtain plate for their breakfasts or -luncheons, as the students of Oxford or Cambridge Colleges did, and -still do. With the return of greater respect for these bequests -will return again to the members of the College the desire to leave -this very tasteful record of gratitude for the daily contemplation -and use of succeeding generations. - - -[Illustration: EPERGNE (REIGN OF GEORGE II.).] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[169] The first line is a hexameter, as is the second line of the -previous inscription. Moses is a traditional Christian name in Lord -Downshire’s family (Hill). - -[170] _Cf._ Stubbs, _op. cit._ p. 83, who quotes from the Lismore -Papers, iii., p. 80. I also presume that Mr. Alvey’s plate, -mentioned in the list on page 3, must mean Provost Alvey’s -donation, which would be as old as 1609. “Sir William Wentworth’s -basin and ewer,” in the same list, would point to his government of -Ireland as a date. - -[171] A pair of these soup tureens and covers were given as early -as 1722 by William Fitzgerald, Bishop of Clogher. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER XI. - -THE BOTANICAL GARDENS AND HERBARIUM. - -“_The spleen is seldom felt where Flora reigns._” - - -In the year 1711 there was a Lecturership of Botany in connection -with the Medical School of Trinity College, and there was -apparently a “Physic Garden” near the School, extending from -the Anatomy House towards Nassau Street, as seen on Rocque’s -Map (_ante_, p. 187). Dr. Nicholson was the first Lecturer; -he published a pamphlet of some 40 pages, entitled _Methodus -plantarum, in horto medico collegii Dublinensis, jamjam -disponendarum_, Dublini, 1712, which the writer has not seen. The -garden could not have been on a very large scale, but it would -appear to have supplied the needs of the School for over fifty -years, for it is not until during the Lecturership of Edward Hill -that we find that the garden was transferred to the neighbourhood -of Harold’s Cross, where it was in part the private property of -the Lecturer on Botany, but assisted by a grant in aid from the -College. Dr. Stubbs[172] tells us that “in 1801 a Curator was -appointed, and that in March, 1805, his salary was fixed at £130 -yearly, out of which he was to employ two labourers all the year -round, and two additional labourers from March to December.” -Mr. Hill retired from the Lecturership in 1800, which, on the -passing of the Act 25 George III. (1785), “for establishing a -complete School of Physic in Ireland,” had been made into a -University Professorship. There was some difference of opinion -between Hill and the College authorities as to the value of the -plants and houses, and in the College accounts for 1803 there -occurs the following entry:--“Dr. Hill, allowed him by the award -of the arbitrators, to whom the cause between the College and him -concerning the Botany Garden was referred, £618 19s. 8d.” - -The two last decades of the last century were noteworthy, from a -botanical point of view, for the immense interest that was taken in -Great Britain and Ireland about the cultivation of exotic plants; -the latter voyages of Captain Cook, and those of Captain Vancouver, -had, through the zeal of Banks, Solander, and Menzies--to mention -only a trio of the worthies of that period--been the means of -bringing to the Kew Gardens many most interesting plants; the -publication by Aiton of his _Hortus Kewensis_, a catalogue of the -plants cultivated in the Royal Botanic Gardens at Kew, and of -Francis Bauer’s _Delineations of Exotic Plants_ cultivated in the -same gardens, had given a fresh impetus to their study, and from -about this date the period of the scientific Botanic Garden may be -said to date, and the day of the “Physic Garden” to end. - -The subject of having a Botanical Garden in Dublin began to be -debated about 1789, and in 1790 the Irish House of Commons voted a -sum of £300 to the Dublin Society “in aid of the cost of providing -a Botanic Garden;” this Society, which took an active interest -in everything tending to promote the welfare of the country, at -once appointed a Committee, consisting of Drs. Perceval, Hill, and -Wade, to consider the question. Dr. Perceval had just retired from -the Secretaryship of the Royal Irish Academy. Dr. Hill was the -Dublin University Professor of Botany. Dr. Wade was the Lecturer -on Botany to the Dublin Society, and the author of the first -published catalogue of Dublin plants, and of _Plantæ rariores in -Hibernia inventæ_. On the report of this Committee, the Royal -Dublin Society resolved that letters should be written to the -University of Dublin and the College of Physicians requesting their -advice and assistance, and hoping that they would approve of the -measure and have money granted towards the scheme. This letter -was sent in June, 1791, and after the long vacation the Board of -Trinity replied through their Registrar as follows:--“That it -had been of a long time the anxious wish of the Board of Trinity -College to co-operate in any scheme by which a Botanic Garden may -be established on the most useful principles; that for this purpose -they had allocated an annual sum at present exceeding £100, and in -order to expedite the plan they had appointed a Select Committee -of the Senior Fellows, who were ready at the most convenient time -to meet any deputation from the Dublin Society and the College of -Physicians, and to report their proceedings to the Board.” At this -time the College of Physicians had not replied to the invitation of -the Dublin Society; but on December 8th, 1791, they also intimated -that they had appointed a Select Committee, consisting of Sir W. G. -Newcomen, Bart., Andrew Caldwell, and Patrick Bride, to consider -the subject. - -What negotiations may have taken place during 1792 are not known, -but we find that in 1793 a Bill was brought in to the House of -Commons, by the Right Hon. the Secretary of State, “to direct the -application of certain sums of money heretofore granted towards -providing and maintaining a Botanic Garden to the Dublin Society, -and for the appointment of Trustees for that purpose;” whereupon -the Provost and Board of Senior Fellows presented the following -petition:-- - - - “MARTIS, 11 DIE JUNII, 1793. - - “A petition of the Provost, Fellows, and Scholars of the College, - under their common seal, was presented to the House and read, - setting forth, that the Petitioners and their predecessors have - for a long series of years used their best endeavours to promote - the study and improve the faculty of Physic in said College, - and considerable sums of money have been, and are annually and - otherwise applied by them for that purpose. - - “That an Act having passed in this kingdom for the establishment - of a complete School of Physic, of which the University - Professors make a part, namely, the Professors of Botany, - Chemistry, and Anatomy, the petitioners, for the encouragement of - science, and without obligation from the charter or statutes so - to do, have continued to make a liberal provision for the support - of those professorships; that a Botanic Garden is indispensably - necessary for the success of that science, but the funds of said - College are totally inadequate to the establishment or support - of such an institution, they have exerted their utmost efforts - to promote it by allocating for that purpose a fund, which in - the last year amounted to £112, but which will be insufficient - for the establishment or maintenance of such an institution; - that the Legislature having been pleased to grant several sums - of money to the Dublin Society towards providing and maintaining - a Botanic Garden, that society caused application to be made to - the petitioners for their advice, assistance, and contributions, - and, as the petitioners are informed, applied to the College of - Physicians for the like purposes, and the members of the College - have, as far as in them lay, granted the annual sum of £100 for - the purpose out of funds vested in them for medical purposes; the - petitioners apprehend that by the application of the said several - funds, and by the co-operation of a certain number of persons out - of the said three bodies, the success of said scheme will be most - effectually promoted; that the copy of a bill for these purposes - having been laid before the petitioners, they are humbly of - opinion that the said bill, if passed into a law, would tend to - promote the success of the said institution, which they consider - as necessary to a complete School of Physic, and useful to the - University, and whatever regulations may be made in respect to - the said establishment, they humbly hope that the wisdom of the - Legislature will provide that medical and other students shall - have the full benefit of it, the petitioners having nothing in - view but their advantage, the success of said School of Physic, - and the advancement of science. - - “Ordered, that the said petition be referred to the committee - of the whole House, to whom it was referred to take into - consideration a Bill for directing the application of certain - sums of money heretofore granted towards providing and - maintaining a Botanic Garden, and for the appointment of trustees - for that purpose.”[173] - -A petition from the President and Fellows of the King’s and Queen’s -College of Physicians in Dublin, under the common seal, was -presented to the House and read, setting forth-- - - “That in the year 1758 the House was pleased to appoint a - committee to inquire into the best means for the establishment - of a complete School of Physic in this kingdom, and to refer - a petition from the petitioners for that purpose to the said - committee, before which several of said College were examined, - who, on such examination, declared their opinion that a Botanic - Garden was necessary to such an institution; and the said - committee was pleased to enter into a resolution to that effect: - that in the year 1790 the Legislature was pleased to grant to - the Dublin Society, towards providing and maintaining a Botanic - Garden, and the said society, &c.”[173] - -It then proceeds in a manner similar to the petition from the -College, and it was ordered for consideration with it. With what -immediate result is not apparent; but on the 20th of June in the -next year (1794) the Dublin Society petitioned the Irish House -of Commons that “they might have the sole management of the sums -granted by Parliament for the purposes of a Botanic Garden, and -that such sums may not be invested in trustees contrary to the -grant already made to it, and further, that no other body may be -joined with said society in the execution of the trusts reposed in -it.” - -The influence of the Society proved to be stronger in the House -of Commons than that of the University of Dublin or the College -of Physicians, and the Dublin Society was intrusted with the sole -management of the sums voted, and so the conjoint scheme ended. -The Dublin Society, in February, 1792, had appointed a Committee, -consisting of the Speaker of the House of Commons, the Lord Bishop -of Kilmore, Sir W. G. Newcomen, S. Hayes, Th. Burgh, And. Caldwell, -and Col. C. Eustace, with powers to take ground for a Botanical -Garden for the Society; and on the decision of the House of -Commons being known, the Society, on the 26th February, 1795, took -possession of sixteen acres of ground near the “town of Glasnevin, -which Major Tickell held by a Toties Quoties Lease from the Dean -and Chapter of Christ Church.” - -In July, 1806, the Board of Trinity College took a lease of a small -piece of ground near Ball’s Bridge, about a mile from the College, -containing over three acres; in 1832 they acquired about two acres -adjoining in addition, alongside the Pembroke Road. In 1848 about -two acres more as a shelter belt along the Lansdowne Road were -added, so that the garden now consists of something more than -eight acres in all. The first-mentioned plot was surrounded by a -high wall, and in 1807 the laying out of the ground was commenced -by the newly-appointed Curator, J. T. Mackay. Some twenty years -after, we find Mackay writing as follows about “several foreign -plants naturalised under the climate of Ireland, chiefly in these -gardens”:-- - - “The College Botanic Garden, which was established in 1807, is - situated on the Black Rock road about half-a-mile from Dublin. - The soil is a deep sandy loam. - - “It may be necessary to remark in order the degree of cold the - plants were subjected to. Although the winters in Ireland are in - general very mild, the intensity of the frost during the last - five winters has been occasionally very great, as in December, - 1819, the thermometer once fell to 15° Fahr.; in January, 1820, - to 16° Fahr.; in February, 1821, to 16° Fahr.; in December, 1822, - to 25° Fahr.; in January, 1823, to 15° Fahr.; and on December 3, - 1824, to 18° Fahr.” - - He gives a list of thirty-seven plants, chiefly natives of - Chili, China, New South Wales, and the South of Europe, planted - in the open air, and among them “_Veronica decussata_, a native - of the Falkland Islands, the only shrubby species of the genus. - _Olea europea_, which was unprotected for the last seven years. - _Ligustrum lucidum_: one plant in the open border was now six - feet high [it is now twenty feet]. _Pittosporum tobira_, lately - introduced, stood without protection. _Solanum bonariense_ stood - planted near a wall. _Cassia stipulacea_ stood out by a wall, in - a south-east exposure, for the last eight years, and produced - copiously its showy blossoms in April and May, but required some - mat protection in severe weather. _Aristotelia Macqui_: one - specimen is now fourteen feet high; it retains its leaves in mild - winters, but drops them in spring before another set is produced. - _Mespilus japonica_ (Loquat) grows to a large size, retains its - leaves throughout the winter, but never flowers; and _Melaleuca - alba_ stood out on a south-east wall for the last five years, and - blossomed last summer.”[174] - -James Townsend Mackay was the author of the _Flora Hibernica_, -published in Dublin in 1836. He was made an honorary LL.D. of the -University of Dublin in 1849. He was an excellent botanist, and -his name is still kept in grateful and pleasant memory in the -Gardens which he laid out, and which he so ably managed for over -forty years. Harvey named after him a beautiful acanthaceous -plant, _Mackaya bella_. On his decease Mr. John Bain was appointed -Curator, and on his retirement on an annuity Mr. Frederick Moore -was appointed, on whose succeeding his well-known father, Dr. David -Moore, in the care of the Botanical Gardens, Glasnevin, the post -was given to F. W. Burbidge, M.A.--about all of whom, as happily -still living, we cannot write. - -The outer garden, which runs along two sides of the ground -originally enclosed, is surrounded by a lofty iron railing. This -space has been most judiciously planted with trees and shrubs. -Hollies in variety are especially luxuriant. Advantage has also -been taken of the wall, which is now covered with many choice -plants, among which may be mentioned fine plants of _Magnolia -grandiflora_, which in some years flower profusely; _Colletia -ferox_ and _C. cruciata_, large specimens of _Pyrus japonica_, -_Wistaria sinensis_, _Chimonanthus fragans_, _Choisya ternata_, -_Smilax latifolia_, and many such like. - -The inner garden contains a well-arranged collection of the -principal natural orders of plants, a large stove-house, two -green-houses, an orchid and a fern house. Opposite one of the -green-houses there is a small pond, the water for which is brought -in from the River Dodder; but, in addition to this water-supply, -the garden has a supply under pressure from the City of Dublin -Water Works. - -The Gardens are open during daylight to the officers and students -of the College, and to others on orders to be obtained from any of -the Fellows or the Professor of Botany. Lectures are delivered in -the Gardens during Trinity Term to the Medical School Class, and to -students working for the Natural Science Medal. - - -THE HERBARIUM. - -Between 1830 and 1840 there was a small collection of plants kept -in presses in No. 40 College, which chiefly consisted of a series -of specimens gathered in Mexico and California by Dr. Coulter; but -it was not until 1844, when the late Dr. W. H. Harvey was appointed -Curator, while Dr. G. J. Allman was elected to the Professorship -of Botany, that the foundation of the present Herbarium was really -laid. Dr. Harvey, prior to 1841, had spent several years in an -official position at the Cape of Good Hope, where he had succeeded -in making large collections of the native plants, and he had from -time to time published (chiefly in Hooker’s _Journal of Botany_) -many descriptions of new and rare forms. Compelled by the state -of his health to return to Europe in the spring of 1842, in the -following year his health was sufficiently restored to make him -wish for some active employment. The Professorship of Botany became -vacant in 1843, and Harvey was a candidate. To qualify him for the -post, Harvey was made a M.D. _Honoris Causa_; but it was contended -that this was not sufficient, and that a properly qualified medical -man alone could occupy the chair. As a result, Allman was elected -to the Professorship, and the post of Curator of the Herbarium was -specially endowed for Harvey, who presented his collection of dried -plants to the College, and received some increased pay therefor, -with a proviso that, should other provisions be made, and that as a -result he were to lose the post, a certain sum that was agreed upon -should be paid to Harvey by the College. He entered upon his duties -in March, 1844, and for a little over twenty years the Herbarium -was yearly increased by his zeal and labour. In September, 1844, -we find a record of his adding 4,000 species at “one haul” to the -collection, from Sir W. Hooker’s duplicates; a few weeks later were -added 1,400 species from the interior of the Swan River Colony, -collected by Drummond. Soon the couple of rooms in No. 40 became -too small, and room after room was added until the whole of the -first or floor flat was filled. With this increase of specimens -came the necessary demands on the Bursar for money, not only to pay -for new plants, but for the necessary paper on which to mount them. -At first an annual sum of £10 was placed at Harvey’s disposal; then -on his urgent entreaties, supported by those of John Ball, who from -the first days of the Herbarium to the last of his own was ever a -faithful friend of Trinity College, this sum was increased to £30 -(this to include the ten). Next we find serious objection taken -to a special charge of £34 for paper, and Harvey was obliged to -promise that he would be content if allowed to spend an average -annual sum of £10 on this most important adjunct to a Herbarium. - -[Illustration: BOTANICAL GARDENS--THE POND. WINTER.] - -In spite of all these little drawbacks, by the year 1850 the -Board’s confidence in Harvey had so increased, and the Bursar had -become so sympathetic, that we find a yearly sum of £108 paid -as Herbarium expenses, and collections were bought from Spruce, -Bowker, Wright, Fendler, Jameson, and many others. - -The year 1858 was rendered notable by the purchase of Count -Limingan’s Herbarium for £237, the duplicates of which were -disposed of to the Melbourne University Herbarium and to the -Queen’s College, Cork. During 1849-50 Harvey visited the United -States, and by this visit greatly added to the College collections; -and his lengthened tour in Australia and the South Sea Islands -during 1853-55, chiefly made for the purpose of collecting _Algæ_, -resulted in making the College Herbarium so rich in these forms -that it has become a necessary resort for all students of this -group of plants, containing as it does the types as well as the -finest series of specimens collected by one who was during his -lifetime the chief authority upon these plants. Harvey died on -the 15th of May, 1866, at Torquay. To the very last the College -Herbarium was in his thoughts. To the writer of these lines he -dictated a letter, signed by him in pencil, and dated the 12th May, -1866, giving directions about certain packages of plants:--“The six -bundles of _Erica_ belong to the Cape Government Herbarium, and -should be put with the others in the box, so that they may not be -forgotten when the packing time comes. On the table you will find -in an old marble paper cover the MSS. of the new edition of the -_Genera of South African Plants_, which put by carefully, and which -Dr. Hooker will probably inquire about;” and so on with four pages -of last words, for the letter concludes, “I tell you all these -things because I never expect to see the Herbarium again, and I -wish to leave all things as straight as I can.” - -In 1878 the Herbarium was transferred from No. 40 College, these -rooms being required for students, to the large room over the great -staircase leading to the Front or Regent’s Hall; but since then, -as no money is allowed for the purchase of new specimens, the -increase of the collection has depended exclusively on donations, -and some very generous ones have been received, among which may be -mentioned as among the more important those from Dr. Grunow, of -Vienna; Professor Farlow, of the Harvard University; Dr. E. Bornet, -of Paris; Professor A. G. Agardh, of Upsala; and Baron F. Mueller, -of Melbourne. - -The general collection in the Herbarium is a fairly representative -one. There is still kept as a distinct collection the one made by -Harvey for the purpose of writing the _Flora Capensis_. The British -Collection is also kept by itself. There is a very fine series of -_algæ_ and of mosses, and a small collection of lichens and fungi. -A commencement has been made of a collection of woods, fruits, and -seeds in the Botanical Museum. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter ending)] - - -FOOTNOTES: - -[172] _History of the University of Dublin_ (1591 to 1800), p. 270. - -[173] Taylor: _History of the University of Dublin_, pp. 101-2. - -[174] _Dublin Philosophical Journal_, vol. i., 1825, p. 211. - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -CHAPTER XII. - -THE UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE OFFICERS, 1892. - - - THE CHANCELLOR. - The Right Hon. Laurence, Earl of Rosse, LL.D., K.P. - - THE VICE-CHANCELLOR. - The Right Hon. John Thomas Ball, LL.D., P.C. - - THE PROVOST. - The Rev. George Salmon, D.D., D.C.L. - - THE VISITORS. - The Lord Chancellor and The Lord Chief Justice. - - - THE SENIOR FELLOWS (_Classis Prima_). - CO-OPTED - The Rev. Joseph Carson, D.D., _Vice-Provost_, 1866 - - The Rev. Thomas Stack, M.A., _Catechist and Senior Dean_, 1869 - - The Rev. Samuel Haughton, M.D., D.C.L., _Senior Proctor_, 1881 - - The Rev. John William Stubbs, D.D., _Bursar_, 1882 - - John Kells Ingram, LL.D., Litt.D., _Senior Lecturer_, 1884 - - The Rev. Hewitt Robert Poole, D.D., _Auditor_, 1890 - - George Ferdinand Shaw, LL.D., _Registrar_, 1890 - - - THE JUNIOR FELLOWS (_Classis Secunda_). - ELECTED - The Rev. James William Barlow, M.A., 1850 - - The Rev. Richard Mountifort Conner, D.D., - _Junior Bursar and Registrar of Chambers_, 1851 - - Benjamin Williamson, M.A., Sc.D., 1852 - - The Rev. Thomas Kingsmill Abbott, B.D., - Litt.D., 1854 - - The Rev. Thomas Thompson Gray, M.A., - _Junior Dean_, 1862 - - The Rev. John Pentland Mahaffy, D.D., 1864 - - Anthony Traill, LL.D., M.D., M.Ch. 1865 - - Francis Alexander Tarleton, LL.D., Sc.D., 1866 - - Arthur Palmer, M.A., Litt.D., 1867 - - Robert Yelverton Tyrrell, M.A., Litt.D., 1868 - - George Lambert Cathcart, M.A., 1870 - - William Snow Burnside, M.A., Sc.D., 1871 - - William Smyth M‘Cay, M.A., 1872 - - Arthur William Panton, M.A., Sc.D., 1873 - - George Francis FitzGerald, M.A., Sc.D., 1877 - - Frederick Purser, M.A., 1879 - - Louis Claude Purser, M.A., Litt.D., 1881 - - William Ralph Westropp Roberts, M.A., 1882 - - Edward Parnall Culverwell, M.A., 1883 - - Rev. John Henry Bernard, B.D., 1884 - - John Bagnell Bury, M.A., 1885 - - Alexander Charles O’Sullivan, M.A., 1886 - - John Isaac Beare, M.A., 1887 - - Robert Russell, M.A., 1888 - - Matthew Wyatt Joseph Fry, M.A., - _Junior Proctor_, 1889 - - William Joseph Myles Starkie, M.A., 1890 - - George Wilkins, M.A., 1891 - - Henry Stewart Macran, 1892 - - - PROFESSORS WHO ARE NOT FELLOWS (_Classis Tertia_). - ELECTED - Edward Perceval Wright, M.D., 1858 - - Mir Aulad Ali, M.A., 1861 - - Sir Robert Prescott Stewart, Mus. Doc., 1862 - - Albert Maximilian Selss, LL.D., 1866 - - Robert Atkinson, LL.D., Litt.D., 1867 - - Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D., 1867 - - Edward H. Bennett, M.D., 1873 - - Sir Robert Ball, LL.D., Sc.D., 1874 - - James Emerson Reynolds, M.D., Sc.D., 1875 - - Henry Brougham Leech, LL.D., 1878 - - Rev. James Goodman, M.A., 1879 - - Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A., 1879 - - Sir John Thomas Banks, K.C.B., M.D., 1880 - - Charles Francis Bastable, LL.D., 1882 - - Daniel John Cunningham, M.D., Sc.D., 1883 - - William Johnson Sollas, LL.D., 1883 - - Rev. George Thomas Stokes, D.D., 1883 - - Thomas Alexander, M.A.I., 1887 - - Richard Robert Cherry, LL.D., 1888 - - Rev. John Gwynn, D.D., 1888 - - Rev. Samuel Hemphill, B.D., 1888 - - Rev. Frederick Richards Wynne, D.D., 1888 - - George Vaughan Hart, LL.D., 1890 - - Sir George Hornridge Porter, Bart., M.D., 1891 - - - UNIVERSITY REPRESENTATIVES IN PARLIAMENT. - ELECTED - Right Hon. David Robert Plunket, LL.D., 1870 - - Right Hon. Dodgson H. Madden, M.A., 1887 - - - THE UNIVERSITY PREACHERS FOR THE YEAR. - - _Ordinary._ - - Rev. John W. Stubbs, D.D. - - Rev. Hewitt R. Poole, D.D. - - Rev. Thomas K. Abbott, B.D. - - _Select._ - - Rev. Thomas Lucas Scott, M.A. - - Rev. Samuel Hemphill, B.D. - - Rev. Arthur Gore, M.A. - - - EVENING PREACHERS. - - Rev. Richard M. Conner, M.A. - - Rev. Thomas T. Gray, M.A. - - Rev. John H. Bernard, B.D. - - Rev. Henry W. Carson, B.D. - - Rev. James G. Carleton, B.D. - - -UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGE PROFESSORS AND LECTURERS. - -_Arranged in Chronological order according to the date of -Foundation._ - -[Those marked (*) are elected annually.] - - - _Regius Professor of Divinity._ - - [Founded 1607 (? 1600) as Professorship of Divinity; - made a Regius Professorship, 1761.] - - ELECTED - - 1888. John Gwynn, D.D. - - _Assistants_: - - Thomas D. Gray, M.A. - *George T. Stokes, D.D. - *James Walsh, D.D. - *Henry W. Carson, B.D. - - - _Regius Professor of Physic._ - - [Founded 1637.] - - 1880. Sir John Thomas Banks, K.C.B., M.D. - - - _Regius Professor of Laws._ - - [Founded 1668.] - - 1888. Henry Brougham Leech, LL.D. - - - _Donegal Lecturer in Mathematics._ - - [Founded 1675.] - - Arthur William Panton, M.A. - - - _Professor of Anatomy and Chirurgery._ - - [Founded 1711.] - - 1883. Daniel John Cunningham, M.D., Sc.D. - - - _Professor of Botany._ - - [Founded 1711.] - - 1869. Edward Perceval Wright, M.A., M.D. - - - _Professor of Chemistry._ - - [Founded 1711.] - - 1875. James Emerson Reynolds, M.D., Sc.D. - - _Assistant_: E. A. Werner. - _Demonstrator_: William Early. - - - *_University Anatomist._ - - [Founded 1716.] - - 1892. Henry St. John Brooks, M.D., Sc.D. - - - _Archbishop King’s Lecturer in Divinity._ - - [Founded 1718.] - - 1888. John Henry Bernard, B.D. - - _Assistants_: - - Richard M. Conner, D.D. - Thomas K. Abbott, B.D. - *Charles Irvine Graham, B.D. - *James G. Carleton, B.D. - *H. Jackson Lawlor, B.D. - - - _Professor of Hebrew._ - - [Founded by the Board of Erasmus Smith, 1724.] - - 1879. Thomas Kingsmill Abbott, B.D., Litt.D. - - - _Lecturers in Hebrew._ - - Richard M. Conner, M.A. - Thomas T. Gray, M.A. - Arthur Palmer, M.A. - - - _Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Natural and - Experimental Philosophy._ - - [Founded 1724.] - - 1881. George Francis FitzGerald, M.A. - - _Assistants_: - - Frederick F. Trouton, B.A. - John Joly, M.A., Sc.D. - - - _Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Oratory._ - - [Founded 1724 as a Professorship of Oratory and Modern History; - the Modern History was made a separate Chair in 1762.] - - 1867. Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D. - - - _Regius Professor of Greek._ - - [Founded 1761.] - - 1880. Robert Yelverton Tyrrell, M.A., Litt.D. - - - _Regius Professor of Feudal and English - Law._ - - [Founded 1761.] - - 1890. George Vaughan Hart, LL.D. - - - _Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Mathematics._ - - [Founded 1762.] - - 1879. William Snow Burnside, M.A., Sc.D. - - - _Erasmus Smith’s Professor of Modern History._ - - [Founded 1762.] - - 1860. James William Barlow, M.A. - - - _Professor of Music._ - - [Founded 1764.] - - 1862. Sir Robert Prescott Stewart, Mus. Doc. - - - _Professor of the Romance Languages._ - - [Founded 1778 as Professorship of Italian and Spanish.] - - 1867. Robert Atkinson, LL.D., Litt. D. - - - _Professor of German._ - - [Founded in 1778 as Professorship of French and German; - the Chair of French is now merged in that of - Romance Languages.] - - 1866. Albert Maximilian Selss, LL.D. - - - _Royal Astronomer of Ireland, on the - Foundation of Dr. Andrews._ - - [Founded 1783.] - - 1874. Sir Robert Stawell Ball, LL.D., Sc.D. - - _Assistant_: Arthur A. Rambaut, M.A., Sc.D. - - - *_Donnellan Lecturers._ - - [Founded 1794.] - - 1889. Frederick Falkiner Carmichael, LL.D. - 1890. Thomas Lucas Scott, M.A. - - - _Professor of Political Economy._ - - [Founded 1832.] - - 1882. Charles Francis Bastable, LL.D. - - - _Professor of Moral Philosophy._ - - [Founded 1837.] - - 1889. John Isaac Beare, M.A. - - - _Professor of Biblical Greek._ - - [Founded 1838.] - - 1888. Samuel Hemphill, B.D. - - - _Professor of Irish._ - - [Founded 1840.] - - 1879. James Goodman, M.A. - - - _Professor of Geology and Mineralogy._ - - [Founded 1844.] - - 1883. William Johnson Sollas, LL.D. - - - _University Professor of Natural Philosophy._ - - [Founded 1847.] - - 1890. Francis Alexander Tarleton, LL.D., Sc.D. - - _Assistant_: Anthony Traill, LL.D. - - - _Professor of Surgery._ - - [Founded 1849.] - - 1873. Edward H. Bennett, M.D. - - - _Professor of Ecclesiastical History._ - - [Founded 1850.] - - 1883. George Thomas Stokes, D.D. - - - _Regius Professor of Surgery._ - - [Founded 1852.] - - 1891. Sir George H. Porter, Bart., M.D. - - - _Professor of Civil Engineering._ - - [Founded 1852.] - - 1887. Thomas Alexander, M.A.I. - - _Assistant_: Walter E. Lilly. - - - _Professor of Arabic, Persian, and Hindustani._ - - [Founded 1856.] - - 1861. Mir Aulad Ali, M.A. - - - _Professor of Zoology._ - - [Founded 1857.] - - 1879. Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A. - - - _Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology._ - - [Founded 1858.] - - 1871. Robert Atkinson, LL.D., Litt.D. - - - _Professor of English Literature._ - - [Founded 1867.] - - 1867. Edward Dowden, LL.D., Litt.D. - - - _Professor of Ancient History._ - - [Founded 1869.] - - 1869. John Pentland Mahaffy, D.D., Mus. Doc. - - - _Professor of Latin._ - - [Founded 1870.] - - 1880. Arthur Palmer, M.A., Litt.D. - - - _Professor of Comparative Anatomy._ - - [Founded 1872.] - - 1883. Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A. - - - _Public Orator._ - - [Founded 1879.] - - 1888. Arthur Palmer, M.A., Litt.D. - - - _Professor of Pastoral Theology._ - - [Founded 1888.] - - 1888. Frederick Richards Wynne, D.D. - - - _Reid Professor of Penal Legislation, Constitutional - and Criminal Law, and the Law of Evidence._ - - [Founded 1888.] - - 1888. Richard Robert Cherry, LL.D. - - - _Auditor._ - - 1890. Hewitt R. Poole, D.D. - - - _External Auditor._ - - 1875. Amos M. Vereker. - - - _Librarian._ - - 1887. Thomas K. Abbott. B.D., Sc.D. - - - _Assistant Librarian._ - - Thomas V. Keenan, M.A. - - - _Secretary of the Senate._ - - 1890. George F. Shaw, LL.D. - - - *_Precentor._ - - 1870. John P. Mahaffy, D.D., Mus. Doc. - - - *_Registrar of the Law School._ - - 1877. Robert Russell, M.A. - - - *_Registrar of the School of Physic._ - - 1879. Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A. - - - *_Registrar of the Engineering School_. - - 1880. George F. FitzGerald, M.A., Sc.D. - - - _Curator of the Museum._ - - Henry W. Mackintosh, M.A. - - - _Law Agent and Keeper of the Records._ - - John H. Nunn, M.A. - - - _Assistant to Registrar of University Electors._ - - Charles Henry Miller, M.A. - - - _Accountant._ - - A. Grahame Bailey. - - - _Organist._ - - Sir Robert P. Stewart, Mus. Doc. - - - _Choristers._ - - Benjamin Mullen, John Hemsley, T. Grattan Kelly, - Thomas Gick, Mus. Doc.; Walter Bapty, William S. North, - Melfort D’Alton, Benjamin Mullen jun., M.A. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section ending)] - - -MEMBERS OF THE COUNCIL. - - THE PROVOST. - - David Richard Pigot, M.A. } Elected by - Rev. Joseph Carson, D.D. } the _Classis_ - Rev. Samuel Haughton, M.D. } _Prima_ - John K. Ingram, LL.D. } (1891). - Rev. James William Barlow, M.A., _Secy._} Elected by - Anthony Traill, LL.D., M.D. } the _Classis_ - Francis A. Tarleton, LL.D. } _Secunda_ - Robert Y. Tyrrell, M.A. } (1888). - - Edmund T. Bewley, LL.D. } Elected by - Edward Dowden, LL.D. } the _Classis_ - Edward H. Bennett, M.D. } _Tertia_ - Ed. Perceval Wright, M.D. } (1889). - The Rev. John Gwynn, D.D. } Elected by - The Very Rev. Henry Jellett, D.D. } the _Classis_ - Sir Robert S. Ball, LL.D. } _Quarta_ - George F. FitzGerald, M.A. } (1890). - -Every fourth year the members elected by one of the _Classis_ -retire. The election for four representatives of the _Classis -Secunda_ will take place on the 28th October, 1892. - -The Council nominate to all Professorships, except those the -nomination of which is vested in some other body or persons by Act -of Parliament, or by the directions of private founders, and except -also the following Professorships in the School of Divinity; that -is to say, the Regius Professorship of Divinity, Archbishop King’s -Lecturership in Divinity, and the Professorship of Biblical Greek. -Such nominations shall be subject to the approval of the Provost -and Senior Fellows. - -In the event of the said Provost and Senior Fellows refusing their -approval to the nomination of the Council, the Chancellor shall -decide whether the grounds for such refusal are sufficient. If -they shall appear to him to be insufficient, he shall declare the -person nominated by the Council duly elected; if not, the Council -shall proceed to a fresh nomination. If no election shall take -place within the space of six calendar months from the date of the -vacancy, or from the time of the creation of any new Professorship, -the right of nomination and election for the purpose of filling up -such vacancy, or of appointing to such new Professorship, shall -lapse to the Chancellor. No person, being at the time a member of -the Council, shall be nominated by the Council to any Professorship. - -And, except so far as is otherwise provided by Act of Parliament, -or by direction of private founders, any proposed new rules or -regulations respecting Studies, Lectures, and Examinations, save -and except any Studies, Lectures, or Examinations in relation to -or connected with the School of Divinity (with which the said -Council shall not have authority to interfere); and also any -proposed new rules or regulations respecting the qualifications, -duties, and tenure of office of any Professor in any Professorship -now existing, or hereafter to be constituted, except the -Professors and Professorships connected with the said School of -Divinity; and any proposed alterations in any existing rules or -regulations respecting such Studies, Lectures, and Examinations, -qualifications, duties, and tenure of office, save as aforesaid, -shall require the approval both of the Provost and Senior -Fellows, and of the Council. All such new rules or regulations, -and alterations in any rules or regulations, may be originated -either by the Provost and Senior Fellows or by the Council. No new -Professorship shall be created or founded by the Provost and Senior -Fellows without the consent of the Council. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section ending)] - - - - -[Illustration: (Decorative chapter heading)] - - -ODE FOR THE TERCENTENARY FESTIVAL - -OF - -TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, - -BY - -GEORGE FRANCIS SAVAGE-ARMSTRONG, M.A., LITT.D.[175] - - - I. 1. - - The hallowed Light the Druid bore - Through darkness to our lonely Isle. - Locked in his heart his cryptic lore - Beneath the ruined altar-pile - Was quenched in dust. ’Mid Uladh’s hills 5 - A clearer ray the Herdsman-Slave - Allured, as by the limpid rills - He mused above the Pagan’s grave, - Or, standing on the mountain-scaur, - Beheld the Angel of his Dream 10 - Through sunlit flying storms afar - Fade into heaven, a phantom gleam. - His holier fire with sleepless hand, - By shadowed lake, in sheltering woods, - The Saints, while blood embathed their land, 15 - Preserved amid its solitudes; - Or often from their silence rose, - And, strong in selfless ardour, sought - The Saxon heaths, the Alpine snows, - To preach the gentle rede the Celtic Herdsman - taught. 20 - - - I. 2. - - The rugged Chief in richer cell - The cresset hung by field or foam, - Where hermit pure in peace might dwell, - The exiled sage forget his home. - On islets of the inland seas, 25 - On stormy cape, in valley lone, - Or folded deep in verdant leas, - The scattered haunts of Learning shone. - But ev’n the Norman’s victor palm, - By carven arch or soaring spire, 30 - Could ill secure the cloistral calm, - And feebly guard the living fire. - What larger flame De Bicknor fed - The royal Edwards fanned in vain. - The lamp in Drogheda’s dimness dead 35 - Not Sidney’s touch revived again. - And nowhere towered the sovereign shrine, - The central altar’s temple wide, - Till Loftus waved a wand divine, - And here by Edar’s Firth it rose in radiant - pride. 40 - - - I. 3. - - In the Earth’s exultant hour, - When the age-long twilight, shifting, - Showed, beneath its fringes lifting, - Rosy seas and realms of endless flower; - When high on new-found isle or continent 45 - The roving seaman-warrior travel-spent - First the cross of Europe planted; - When in rapt expectancy - Men amid a world enchanted - Seemed to wander fancy-free, 50 - Along our life’s horizon-bound - So bright a promise broke from underground; - In that delicious dawn - Here to her lasting home was Wisdom drawn, - Here her island-shrine was wrought, 55 - Whence evermore, with armèd Night contending,-- - In act, in labouring thought - One brilliance,--we our toil with hers unending - Might mingle; with her calm advance, - The conquests of her widening reign, 60 - Her heavenward aims and ceaseless operance, - We too might drink the hope and reap the gain; - Might feel the vast elation, share - The peril of her conflict and the care, - The triumph and the dole, 65 - All that doth exalt the human soul; - Arrayed in Learning’s panoply, - Refreshed from Truth’s pellucid springs, - Beneath her wide imperial wings - Might prosper with her boundless destiny, 70 - Life and heavenly Freedom bearing - Where her might and dauntless daring - Strike the heart of Tyranny tame, - Or over Grossness steals the glamour of her name. - - - II. 1. - - He who with heart unmoved can tread 75 - The peaceful Squares, the pictured Halls, - Where first within his soul was shed - The Light that heals where’er it falls, - Where first he felt the sacred glow - Of young ambition fire his breast, 80 - And watched a broadening Future grow - More gorgeous than the burning west-- - The vision (ah, too soon to fade!) - Of splendours,--honour, virtue, truth,-- - That o’er his life its magic laid, 85 - And godlike purpose waked in youth; - He who with languid pulse can view - The scenes where first he quaffed the springs - Of Hope and Knowledge, whence he drew - The strength to soar with fearless wings, 90 - Is void as night, is cold as clay, - Is dead in spirit, shrunk and sear ... - Hail, hail, ye walls and portals grey - With holiest memories wound,--we love you and revere! - - - II. 2. - - Behold, the men are with us still 95 - Who here have reaped immortal fame; - Their words, their varying fancies, thrill - Our hearts, their deeds our zeal inflame. - Yes, Ussher’s voice is in our ear, - It whispers from our waving trees; 100 - And hark! blithe Congreve’s laughter clear - Is mingling with our harmonies; - And Farquhar’s jests around us fly, - Mementos of a merrier time; - And Swift is near, with piercing eye 105 - And mouth of gall, who stung with rhyme - And crushed with iron clubs of prose; - And Berkeley, with his angel brow; - And Burke, who high as eagle rose; - And gentlest Goldsmith, jovial now 110 - As when he lipped his flute in France; - And he who sang of Erin’s wrong - In lays that listening Time entrance; - Poet, priest, warrior, wit, smile on our jubilant - throng. - - - II. 3. - - Mother, since the lion-Queen 115 - Set thy name in jewelled story, - How the beam of Learning’s glory - Still has rested on our Island green, - O, fair as are the ruddy morns that rise - O’er her wild hills, and flush her stormy skies! 120 - How thy sons, thy faiths upholding, - Victors, firm in peace or strife, - Toil, thy gifts of Truth unfolding, - Weave the web of human life! - Here in these shades, with straining sight 125 - Through many a fretful day and weary night - Bent o’er the baffling page, - How have they won the wealth of seer and sage - Wrung from gloom with Titan-power, - Thou to the labouring mind thy lustres lending, 130 - Till, armed with all thy dower, - From the lone chamber to the loud world wending, - They’ve ploughed the homely field and sown - The seed that bears a deathless grain; - Afar o’er belts of blustering ocean blown, 135 - In lands of scathing sun and ruthless rain, - Have held the dusky hordes at bay, - And tempered empire with a softer ray; - Or, strong in battle, borne - Britain’s streaming banner pierced and torn 140 - But trampled not by any foe; - Or, dauntless in a direr war, - Have wrested spoil from earth and star; - Till now, three centuries past of joy and woe, - We, our hope and youth renewing, 145 - Here, the votive chaplet strewing, - At thy feet our homage lay, - Beneath a later Queen of happier, milder sway! - - - III. 1. - - Guardian of Light, with pomp to-day - We celebrate thy splendour’s birth. 150 - Lo, doomed in distant paths to stray, - And whirled about the chequered earth, - Back to thy peaceful fane we wend, - We bear thee gifts of love and praise, - Beneath thy sovereign brows we bend, 155 - And high our echoing anthems raise. - From east and west, where’er the fire - Of Science, fenced by faithful hands, - Abides, and hearts of men aspire, - We greet the learned of other lands 160 - Who seek across the alien seas - Our Island bright’ning ’mid her showers, - And come to spread before thy knees - Their garlands intertwined with ours; - While, close with these, a blithesome crowd, 165 - Thy young-eyed votaries move along, - Breathe on the wind their raptures loud, - And mix their strains of joy with Age’s sombrer - song. - - - III. 2. - - Aurora of the conquering Sun - Of Knowledge, scarer of the Night, 170 - How nobly has thy race been run, - How fair the pageant of thy flight! - From every cloudy trammel freed, - With dreams of boundless venture fraught, - Billowing the shadows in thy speed, 175 - Thou risest, robed in gleaming Thought. - The steeds of empyrean strain - The wafture of thy hand obey, - As, scattering fire from hoof and mane, - They flash o’er peak and field and spray. 180 - Thick as the northern meteors sweep - Adown the clear autumnal skies, - Through airy dews o’er plain and steep - Thy florets fall in rainbow-dyes, - And where they rest take root and spread, 185 - Till all the barren ways are sweet, - And all the desert-breezes shed - Their honeyed blossom-breath around the - wanderer’s feet. - - - III. 3. - - Ever young and strong to dare, - Darkness to thy will subduing, 190 - Thou, thy lustrous path pursuing, - Onward movest, girt with all things rare,-- - Radiant in victory, from thine orient gate - Issuing with front to heaven and heart elate, - And in gorgeous triumph guiding 195 - Through the deeps, a lucid throng, - Round the car Phœbœan gliding, - Forms ethereal. Art; and Song; - And mild Religion hand-in-hand - With fearless Reason,--loveliest of the band; 200 - And, linked in circling train, - She who delights to roam the starry main, - Breaks the flesh’s narrowing bond, - And tracks the whirling suns amid their courses; - And She with potent wand 205 - Who tames to kindlier use Earth’s deathful forces; - And She who cleaves the crust and solves - The secrets shut from mortal view; - And the witch Maid whose magic hand evolves - From Nature’s essence nature ever new; 210 - And that all gentle Ministress - Who wars on pain and waits on weariness; - And She whose wreathen shell - Rings of Latian lawn or Dorian dell; - And the strong Spirit whose subtle skill 215 - Controls the night of storms and takes - The lightning prisoner, or breaks - The cliff, or spans the flood, or moves the hill,-- - Where the effulgent wheels are glancing, - O’er the shrunken mists advancing, 220 - Follow in thy kindling way - Thee heavenward heralding the clear-eyed - golden Day. - - - IV. 1. - - Our triumph is the victory - Of Thought, the Mind’s high festival. - Ah, cold and bleak at times will be 225 - The mists of Doubt that round us fall; - And keen the wounds of him who wars - With Ignorance, the eyeless foe - That balks us with his girdling bars. - Our task is great, our labour slow; 230 - And Truth is oft a maddening gleam - That mocks the eye in mazy flight; - And where the rays of promise teem - Earth’s Shadow moves across their light. - The ways are rough, the night is near, 235 - The winds are loud in field and sky; - And Death awaits with levelled spear; - And wrecks of lives around us lie; - But blue-eyed Hope with bosom warm - Beside us stands serenely fair, 240 - Lifts to the hills her snowy arm, - And bids us upward scale and still the Vast - to dare. - - - IV. 2. - - Yes, frail of hand and faint of eye, - Our lives the glimmer of a wing - That glistens in the summer sky, 245 - Shines and is gone,--in vain we cling - To Time, in vain we grasp the veil - That hides the mystic Source of All. - We strive; the founts of being fail; - The terrors of the Deeps appal; 250 - Amid the dim uncertain shows - And symbols of the things that are - We falter; blinding vapour grows - About our paths; the pilot-star - Of Faith is folded from our sight; 255 - Yet, still be ours the purpose pure, - For us to seek the larger Light, - To cope with Darkness and endure. - Arise, and following Her, whose face - Is radiant with the roseate day, 260 - Explore the trackless realms of Space; - Hark to her rallying-cry, and fearlessly obey. - - - IV. 3. - - Forward! Let the venturous Mind, - Still its spectral foes assailing, - Ridge on ridge of danger scaling, 265 - Front its battle! What though, faint and blind, - We stumble through the stifling wilderness, - Though failure chill our hearts, though griefs oppress, - Rich hath been the Spirit’s treasure - Won by those whose story told 270 - Makes the music of our pleasure - Ringing through these cloisters old. - Shall we not fight as they have fought, - And work as they with tireless brain have wrought? - O, follow still the fleet 275 - Faint glint of Truth where’er it leads your feet; - Gather in with reverent toil - The sheaves of Knowledge wheresoever scattered - O’er whatsoe’er soil; - And dare the loneliest peak with tempest shattered 280 - For any gladdening glimpse it yields - Of any unknown gulf or shore, - Purge the fair world of Ill through all its fields; - Uplift the Race in wisdom more and more; - With breast undaunted boldly range 285 - The ever-widening ways of ceaseless Change; - Thwart not the powers that roll - Freedom’s chariot thundering to the goal; - Nor fly the Spirit’s pain; nor crave - The crutch of creeds foredone; nor fear 290 - The New upon the Old to rear; - But Nature’s nobler life from bondage save; - Till, to flawless beauty moulded, - All her wealth of good unfolded - ’Mid the beams of Liberty, 295 - Earth into Eden break and bloom from sea to sea! - - -FOOTNOTE: - -[175] The words, with Music by Professor Sir Robert Stewart, Mus. -Doc., have been published by Novello, Ewer & Co., London. - - -ANALYSIS OF THE ODE. - - -LINES 1-12. - - The dawn of Learning in Ireland. The legendary visions of St. - Patrick, antecedent to his conversion to Christianity, while a - captive and a swineherd among the Ulster Hills. - - -LINES 13-20. - - The cultivation and propagation of Christian philosophy and - religion by the early Irish monks, whose humble cells were reared - as described. - - -LINES 21-28. - - The monasteries founded by the native-Irish chiefs. - - -LINES 29-32. - - The statelier erections of the Anglo-Norman conquerors. - - -LINES 33-40. - - The successive attempts (by Archbishop de Bicknor in 1320, Edward - III., Edward IV. at Drogheda in 1465, Sir Philip Sidney in - 1568) to establish or develop a University in Ireland up to the - time of Queen Elizabeth, when the citizens of Dublin, under the - auspices of Archbishop Loftus, secured the final establishment - of the National University beside the shores of the “Firth of - Edar” (Dublin Bay, so called from the hero or heroine Edar, who - gave his or her name to its northern boundary and most striking - feature--Ben Edar, or Howth). - - -LINES 41-52. - - The Elizabethan Age, with its varying hopes and achievements, the - propitious birth-date of the University. - - -LINES 53-74. - - The purpose and appointed work of the University in the service - of Wisdom. - - -LINES 75-94. - - The bond of union between Trinity College and its _alumni_. - - -LINES 95-114. - - Representative great men whom the University has - produced--Ussher; Congreve and Farquhar, dramatists; Swift, - master of invective and sarcasm in prose and verse; Berkeley, the - idealist; Goldsmith; Moore, &c. - - -LINES 115-148. - - The vast and multiform work actually accomplished by the - University, and the labours and triumphs of its sons, during the - three hundred years of its existence, from the reign of Queen - Elizabeth to the reign of Queen Victoria. - - -LINES 149-222. - - Apostrophe to the University on its day of jubilee--the guardian - and precursor of the Light of Wisdom, the “Aurora of the Sun - of Knowledge,” followed and attended by the various Arts and - Sciences, typified by the Hours around the chariot of Phœbus. - (From line 195 to line 222 are personified the numerous branches - of Learning--Theological, Scientific, Artistic, Classical, - &c.--fostered by the University.) - - -LINES 223-296. - - The true nature of the triumph celebrated. The battle of - Intellect with Darkness, waged and still to be waged. Exhortation - to continue the struggle with fearless resolution and - unconquerable hope. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section ending)] - -[Illustration: TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, 1892.] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section heading)] - - -LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. - - Abel, Sir Fredk. Aug., K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S., - 40, Cadogan Place, London. - - Alexander, George J., J.P., - Victoria House, Dalkey. - - Alexander, Thomas, M.E., Professor of Engineering, - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Allen, Rev. Alfred, - Fortess Road, London, N.W. - - Allman, George, LL.D., - St. Mary’s, Galway. - - Anderson, Henry, LL.B. - - Anderson, W., Q.C., - 22, Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. - - Anderson, Rev. M. J., - Hockering Rectory, East Dereham. - - Andrews, The Hon. Mr. Justice, LL.D., - 51, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Andrews, J. T., M.A., - 88, Lower Baggot Street, Dublin. - - Ardilaun, The Right Hon. Lord, - St. Anne’s, Clontarf, Dublin. - - Ashbourne, The Right Hon. Lord, LL.D., Q.C., Lord Chancellor - of Ireland, - 23, Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin. - - Askin, Rev. W. B., M.A., - Harold’s Cross, Dublin. - - Askin, Paul, - 67, Northumberland Road, Dublin. - - Atkinson, Robert, - Beaumont, Belfast. - - Atkinson, Rev. A. W., M.A., Principal, Lawrence Asylum, - Ootacamund, Madras, India. - - Austin, H. Evans, M.A., LL.D., - 6, Pump Court, Temple, London. - - Bailey, A. G., - 55, Upper Mount Street, Dublin. - - Balfour, The Right Hon. A. J., LL.D., M.P., - 4, Carlton Gardens, London, S.W. - - Ball, The Right Hon. J. T., LL.D., D.C.L., P.C., - Taney House, Dundrum, Co. Dublin. - - Ball, Sir Robert Stawell, LL.D., F.R.S., - The Observatory, Dunsink, Co. Dublin. - - Ball, Valentine, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., Director of Museum of - Science and Art, Dublin. - - Beatty, Wallace, M.D., - 21, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Beere, J. J., M.A., F.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Beevor, Rev. W. S., - Somersham Vicarage, St. Ives. - - Bennett, Joseph, - Blair Castle, Sundayswell, Cork. - - Bennett, E. H., M.D., F.R.C.S.I., - 26, Lower Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. - - Bernard, Rev. John H., F.T.C.D., - 32, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Best, Richard, Sch.T.C.D., - 25, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Bewley, The Hon. Mr. Justice, - 40, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Bigger, Francis Joseph, - Ardrie, Belfast. - - Bluett, Rev. Richard Tenison, B.A., - Carlingford. - - Bolster, Rev. Canon, - The Rectory, Castlemartyr, Co. Cork. - - Bourke, Rev. John H., M.A., - Kilkenny. - - Bowell, Rev. Wm., M.A., - Sissinghurst Vicarage, Staplehurst. - - Bowles, Spotswode Robert, M.A., - 54, Wellington Road, Dublin. - - Boyd, W. H., J.P., - Ballymacool, Letterkenny. - - Brabazon, Lady Kathleen, - Kilruddery, Bray. - - Bradshaw, Rev. W. H., - 7, Vernon Terrace, Booterstown, Co. Dublin. - - Brambell, Samuel E., - The Library, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Brandon, Rev. A. O. B., - 206, Amherst Road, West Hackney, London. - - Bredon, A. M., M.B., - Millicent Terrace, Portadown. - - Bridge, William, M.A., - Millpark, Roscrea. - - Brien, Charles H., - 54, South Richmond Street, Dublin. - - Brien, Edward H., M.D., - 485, New Chester Road, Rock Ferry, Cheshire. - - Brien, John W., J.P., - Wilton House, Wilton Place, Dublin. - - Brooks, H. St. John, M.D., - 52, Lower Mount Street, Dublin. - - Brownlow, Rev. Duncan J., M.A., - Ardbraccan, Navan. - - Brownrigg, W. B., - Moor Hill, Brannoxtown. - - Bulmer, Richard, M.A., - 14, Marston Street, Iffley Road, Oxford. - - Bunbury, Rev. Thomas, D.D., Dean of Limerick, - Limerick. - - Burbidge, Frederick William, M.A., F.L.S., M.R.I.A., Curator - of College Botanic Gardens, - 91, Haddington Road, Dublin. - - Burgess, Rev. H. W., LL.D., - Clonmore, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. - - Burnes, Rodolph A. C., B.A., M.B., B.Ch., - 1, Conyngham Road, Dublin. - - Burroughs, Rev. Wm. E., B.D., - Kingstown. - - Bute, The Most Hon. The Marquis of, - St. John’s Lodge, Regent’s Park, London, W. - - Byrne, E. M., - 143, Strand Road, Merrion, Co. Dublin. - - Byrne, Very Rev. James, Dean of Clonfert, - Ergenagh Rectory, Omagh. - - Callwell, Nathaniel, - 39, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Campbell, C. T., - Vesey Place, Kingstown. - - Campbell, Rev. R. S. D., D.D., - The Rectory, Athlone. - - Campbell, Very Rev. Theophilus, D.D., Dean of Dromore, - Lurgan. - - Campbell, Arthur J., M.D., - Rose Villa, Uley, Gloucestershire. - - Carmichael, Rev. Canon, LL.D., - 10, Sallymount Avenue, Ranelagh, Dublin. - - Carolin, Rev. Sinclair, - Wyvenhoe Rectory, near Colchester. - - Carson, Rev. Joseph, D.D., Vice-Provost, - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Carson, Rev. Thomas W., M.A., - 85, Harcourt Street, Dublin. - - Carter, Rev. H. B., D.D., - Derryloran Rectory, Cookstown. - - Carton, R. P., Q.C., - Rutland Square, Dublin. - - Cathcart, Rev. Nassau, - Trinity Vicarage, Guernsey. - - Chambers, George, J.P., - 12, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Charles, James, - 61, Middle Abbey Street, Dublin. - - Chatterton, The Right Hon. Hedges Eyre, LL.D., Vice-Chancellor - of Ireland, - Newtown Park Avenue, Blackrock, Co. Dublin. - - Chatterton, Rev. Eyre, B.D., - Hazarabagh, Chota Nagpur, Bengal. - - Chester, The Right Rev. William Bennett, D.D., Lord Bishop - of Killaloe, - Clarisford House, Killaloe. - - Clare, Henry L., - Ducie, Chapelton, Jamaica, West Indies. - - Clarke, Rev. W. J., D.D., - Limerick. - - Classon, W. H., B.A., - 11, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Clements, H. J., - Killadoon, Celbridge. - - Clibborn, William, M.D., - Dorset House, Bridport, Dorset. - - Clive, W. B., - 5, Carlyle Road, Cambridge. - - Close, Rev. Maxwell H., B.A., - Dublin. - - Cochrane, Rev. J. H. D., - Liscard Vicarage, Birkenhead. - - Cochrane, Sir Henry, D.L., - Woodbrook, Bray. - - Cogan, The Right Hon. W. H. F., D.L., - 93, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Cole, Grenville A. J., F.G.S., - 2, Montrose, Cabra Road, Dublin. - - Collins, A. Tenison, - Hibernian Bank, College Green, Dublin. - - Colquhoun, David, Q.C., - 66, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Cooke, John, B.A. - 51, Morehampton Road, Dublin. - - Cooke, Rev. John Digby, M.A., Chaplain of Female Orphan House, - North Circular Road, Dublin. - - Cooper, Rev. J. Sisson, M.A., - Killanne Rectory, Enniscorthy. - - Corbett, Daniel, M.R.C.S.E., - 12, Clare Street, Dublin. - - Corless, Thomas, - Burlington Hotel, St. Andrew Street, Dublin. - - Cosgrave, Rev. W. F., - The Vicarage, West Hartlepool. - - Cotter, W. E. Pearson, - Balmoral, Belfast. - - Cowan, S. W. P., - Craigavad, County Down. - - Craig, Rev. Herbert Newcome, B.A., - Bandon, Co. Cork. - - Craig, Thomas, - 30, South Frederick Street, Dublin. - - Craig, William J., M.A., - Charleville House, West Kensington, London. - - Crawley, W. J. Chetwode, LL.D., D.C.L., - Châlet, Temple Road, Rathmines. - - Creek, Ven. William, D.D., Archdeacon of Kilmore, - Kildallon, Ardlogher. - - Creery, John T., M.D., - Riverton, Coleraine. - - Crowe, Rev. E. D., A.M., - Drumkeeran, Carrick-on-Shannon. - - Crozier, Rev. J. B., D.D., - Holywood, Co. Down. - - Culverwell, Edward P., M.A., F.T.C.D., - 40, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Culwick, James C., - 28, Leeson Park, Dublin. - - Cunningham, D. J., M.D., Professor of Anatomy, - Trinity College, Dublin. - - D’Alton, Melfort C., - 9, Merrion Row, Dublin. - - Dames-Longworth, Francis T., - Glynwood, Athlone. - - Dames, R. J. Longworth, - 21, Herbert Street, Dublin. - - Dane, Richard M., Barrister, - 7, Percy Place, Dublin. - - Darby, Very Rev. J. L., D.D., Dean of Chester, - The Deanery, Chester. - - Darcus, Solomon H., - Holywell Park, Dundrum, Co. Dublin. - - Darley, His Honour, Judge, - Fernhill, Kilgobbin, Co. Dublin. - - Darley, Miss, - 14, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Daunt, Rev. Canon, M.A., - Queenstown. - - Davidson-Houston, Rev. B. C., M.A., - 51, Park Avenue, Sandymount, Dublin. - - Davidson, Rev. J. H., M.A., - The Rectory, Batterstown, Co. Meath. - - Davis, Sydenham, - Richmond Park, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. - - Davis, Rev. Wm. Sampson, M.A., - Embleton Vicarage, Cockermouth. - - Dawson, Ven. Abraham, Archdeacon of Dromore, - Seagoe Rectory, Portadown. - - Day, Rev. Maurice, M.A., - Killiney, Co. Dublin. - - Day, Robert, J.P., F.S.A., - Sidney Place, Cork. - - Deane, Joseph W., - Longraigue, Foulkes Mills, Wexford. - - Deed, Rev. John George, D.D., - St. Germain’s, St. Albans, Herts. - - Dixon, A. Francis, B.A., - 17, Earlsfort Terrace, Dublin. - - Dixon, Henry H., B.A., - 17, Earlsfort Terrace, Dublin. - - Dixon, W. V., B.A., - 82, Waterloo Road, Dublin. (_Two copies._) - - Dixon, W. M., LL.B., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Dobbin, Francis William, B.A., M.B. - - Dobbin, Rev. Frederick, A. M., - Carrigrohane Rectory, Cork. - - Dobbin, Samuel. - - Dobbin, William Sinclair, B.A., M.B. - - Dobson, James, T.C., J.P., - St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Doherty, Rev. A. Percival, M.A., T.C.D., - Oakridge Vicarage, Stroud, Gloucestershire. - - Dorey, Matthew, - 8, Berkeley Road, Dublin. - - Dowden, Right Rev. John, Lord Bishop of Edinburgh, - Lynn House, Edinburgh. - - Downing, A. M. W., - 74, Vanbrugh Park, Blackheath, London. - - Doyle, C. F., - 19, Kildare Street, Dublin. - - Drapes, Rev. Lambert, B.D., - Newtownbarry. (_Three copies._) - - Drury, James W., M.A., - The Willows, Terenure, Dublin. - - Dudgeon, H. J., J.P., - The Priory, Stillorgan. - - Dudgeon, W. J., B.A., - Chapelizod, Co. Dublin. - - Duignan, W. H., - St. Ronan’s, Walsall. - - Duke, Rev. J. H., D.D., - Craigavad, Belfast. - - Duncan, James F., M.D., - 8, Upper Merrion Street, Dublin. - - Durham University Library. - - Dwyer, Mrs., - Belvedere, Lisburn. - - Dwyer, Rev. Philip, M.A., - Huntspill Rectory, High Bridge, Somerset. - - Eason, Charles, jun., - 80, Middle Abbey Street, Dublin. - - Eaves, Rev. James, - Heavitree, Exeter. - - Edgeworth, Rev. Essex, B.A., - Kilshrewly, Edgeworthstown. - - Edgeworth, Rev. F. G., - Oxford. - - Edwards, Charles Grey, M.B., - 11, Castle Street, Beaumaris, Anglesey. - - Ellis, W. E., M.A., LL.B., - 39, Pembroke Road, Dublin. - - Ellis, W. H. M., M.A. (Cantab), - University Club, Dublin. - - Emanuell, Barrow, - 36, Orsitt Terrace, Hyde Park, London. - - Ewart, Sir Wm. Quartus, Bart., - Schomberg, Strandtown, Belfast. - - Ewart, R. H., - New York. - - Falconer, John B., LL.D., - 44, Merrion Square East, Dublin. - - Falkiner, C. L., M.A., - 36, Molesworth Street, Dublin. - - Falls, Thomas, - 33, Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin. - - Fausset, Rev. Andrew R., D.D., - St. Cuthbert’s Rectory, York. - - Fayle, Gerald S., B.A., - 10, South Circular Road, Dublin. - - Field, Rev. H. S., - 35, Alwyn Villas, Canonbury, London, N. - - Figgis, Edward K., - New York. - - Figgis, Wm. F., - New York. - - Figgis, Edmund J., - Glen-na-Smoil, Upper Rathmines, Dublin. - - Figgis, Samuel, J.P., - 104, Grafton Street, Dublin. - - Figgis, T. F., LL.B., - Newlands, Bray. - - Finny, John Magee, M.D., President, Royal College of Physicians, - Dublin. - - Fitzgibbon, Right Hon. Justice, A.B., - 10, Merrion Square, Dublin. - - FitzGerald, C. E., M.D., - 27, Upper Merrion Street, Dublin. (_Two copies._) - - FitzGerald, Rev. Wm., M.A., - Grange Con, Co. Wicklow. - - FitzGerald, Edward, B.A., - 24, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Fleming, Very Rev. Horace Townsend, D.D., Dean of Cloyne, - Deanery, Cloyne. - - Forster, Major, - 63, Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin. - - French, Thos. Henry, - Trinity College Library, Dublin. - - French, J. A., LL.D., - 7, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Fry, M. W. J., M.A., F.T.C.D., - 37, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Galway, Rev. Canon W. J., LL.D., - 24, Summer Hill, St. Luke’s, Cork. - - Gardner, Robert, J.P., - Ashley, Clyde Road, Dublin. - - Garvey, John, - Riverslade, Ballina, Co. Mayo. - - Gaussen, Perceval C., B.A., - 13, Warrington Place, Dublin. - - Geale-Wybrants, W., M.A., J.P., - 45, Raglan Road, Dublin. - - Gibbons, Joseph, - 23, North Frederick Street, Dublin. - - Gibbs, Charles, - Wicklow Street, Dublin. - - Gibson-Black, Mrs., - Blackheath, Clontarf, Dublin. - - Gibson, J. Surgeon-Captain, Medical Staff, - Jubbulpore, Central Provinces, India. - - Gilbert, Rev. F. W. Pakenham, - The Church House, Dewsbury, Yorks. - - Gillespie, T. R., M.D., - Addabari, Balipara P.O., Tezpur, Assam. - - Gillmor, Rev. W. G., M.A., - Dunmore East, Waterford. - - Gilmore, John E., M.A., - Fairy Hill, Bray. - - Gilmore, John, LL.D., - 8, Herbert Street, Dublin. - - Gladstone, J. H., Ph.D., F.R.S., F.C.S., - 17, Panbridge Square, London. - - Glenn, J. Barber, - 67, Parkhurst Road, Holloway, London, N. - - Glenn, W. B., - 67, Parkhurst Road, Holloway, London, N. - - Goodman, Rev. James, M.A., Professor of Irish, - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Gordon, Thomas, M.A., - The Royal School, Armagh. - - Gordon, S., M.D., - 13, Hume Street, Dublin. - - Gordon, T., M.B., - 21, Harcourt Street, Dublin. - - Gort, Right Hon. Viscount, - 1, Portman Square, London. - - Gould, Edmund J., D.L., - 10, Longford Terrace, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. - - Governors of Armagh Public Library, - Armagh. - - Graham, Rev. Charles J., B.D., - Celbridge. - - Graham, Rev. G. R., B.A., - Portarlington. - - Graves, Right Rev. Charles, D.D., Lord Bishop of Limerick, - The Palace, Henry Street, Limerick. - - Gregg, Right Rev. Robert Samuel, D.D., Lord Bishop of Cork, - Cloyne, and Ross, - The Palace, Cork. - - Greene, Surgeon-Major J. J., - 16, Clare Street, Dublin. - - Greene, Very Rev. W. C., Dean of Christ Church, Dublin, - 49, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Greene, Thomas, M.A., - 49, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Grierson, Rev. F. J., A.B., - The Rectory, Oldcastle, Meath. - - Griffith, Rev. George C., - Parsonage, Castledermot, Co. Kildare. - - Griffith, J. P., C.E., - Temple Road, Rathmines, Dublin. - - Gwynn, Rev. John, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity, - Trinity College, Dublin. (_Two copies._) - - Hamilton, Mrs. Thomas, - 16, Appian Way, Dublin. - - Hamilton, Right Hon. Ion Trant, P.C., D.L., - Abbotstown House, Castleknock, Co. Dublin. - - Hamilton, Edwin, M.A., - 97, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Hamilton, Henry A., - Hampton, Balbriggan. - - Hammond, Rev. J., D.D, - 14, Old Helvet, Durham. - - Hanan, Rev. Denis, D.D., - Tipperary. - - Hanna, W. W., - 52, North Front Street, Philadelphia, U.S.A. - - Harden, Henry, LL.B., - 84, Lower Gloucester Street, Dublin. - - Harden, John M., Sch.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Harding, Rev. Canon, M.A., - The Vicarage, Gilford, County Down. - - Harkin, C. F., M.B., - Chiltern, Victoria, Australia. - - Harley, Rev. Canon, M.A., - 3, Belgrave Place, Cork. - - Hart, H. C., - Carrablagh, Croaghross, Letterkenny. - - Hart, Geo. Vaughan, - 14, Lower Pembroke Street, Dublin. - - Hartrick, Rev. Edw. J., Precentor, - Ballynure Rectory, Belfast. - - Hatchell, John, D.L., - Fortfield House, Terenure, Dublin. - - Haughton, Rev. Samuel, M.D., S.F.T.C.D., - 12, Northbrook Road, Dublin. - - Haughton, S. Wilfred, - Greenbank, Carlow. - - Haydn, Rev. Canon, LL.D., T.C.D., - Nantenan Glebe, Askeaton, Co. Limerick. - - Hayes, William, - 12, Grafton Street, Dublin. - - Hemphill, Edward, - 29, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Hemphill, Charles G. Cathcart, B.A., - 11, Ely Place, Dublin. - - Hemphill, Rev. Professor, - Rectory, Westport, Co. Mayo. - - Hemsley, John, - 62, Wellington Road, Dublin. - - Hime, Maurice C., M.A., LL.D., - Foyle College, Londonderry. - - Hinkson, H. A., Sch. and B.A., T.C.D., - 7, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Hipwell, Lieut.-Colonel A. G., M.A., - Army Service Corps, Devonport. - - Hodges, R. W., M.D., - Queenstown, Co. Cork. - - Hogan, C. H., - Sleedagh House, Murrintown, near Wexford. - - Holmes-Forbes, A. W., M.A., - 15, Barton Street, West Kensington, London, W. - - Hopkins, William, - Nassau Street, Dublin. - - Horgan, D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Houston, Arthur, LL.D., Q.C., - 52, Fitwilliam Square W., Dublin. - - Hughes, W. G., - 4, Hampton Terrace, Lisburn Road, Belfast. - - Hughes, Rev. S. C., M.A., LL.D., - 13, Adelaide Road, Dublin. - - Hurst, Rev. F., A.M., - St. Margaret’s Vicarage, Fivemiletown. - - Ingram, John K., LL.D., S.F.T.C.D., - 38, Upper Mount Street, Dublin. - - Irwin, Rev. Benjamin, B.A., - Kilconnell Rectory, Ballinasloe. - - Irwin, Rev. C. K., D.D., - Derrynoose Rectory, Keady. - - Irwin, Rev. Henry, B.A., - Newtown, Mountkennedy. - - Iveagh, The Right Hon. Lord, - 80, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. (_Two copies._) - - Jackson, James, - Palmerston Park, Rathmines, Dublin. - - James, Rev. George, - St. Michael’s Rectory, Gloucester. - - Jeffares, Rev. Danby, M.A., - The Vicarage, Lusk. - - Jellett, Very Rev. Henry, D.D., Dean of St. Patrick’s, Dublin, - The Deanery, Kevin Street. - - Jellett, Hewitt Poole, Q.C., Sergeant-at-Law, - 32, Upper Pembroke Street, Dublin. - - Jellett, W. M., B.A., - 92, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Jemison, Rev. W. H., - Stillington Vicarage, Easingwold, Yorks. - - Jennings, Rev. J. A., M.A., - Navan. - - Johnson, W. Forbes, Q.C., - Tullylost, Kildare. - - Johnson, W., - Clonony, Banagher. - - Johnston, Rev. A. E., B.D., - St. Paul’s Divinity College, Allahabad, North-West Provinces, - India. - - Johnston, F. Boyd, - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Johnston, Rev. H. F., A.M., - Merrion Road, Dublin. - - Johnston, J. P., M.A., T.C.D., and B.A., Cantab, - Churchtown, Co. Dublin. - - Johnston, W. Ker, LL.B., - Churchtown, Co. Dublin. - - Joly, John, C.E., - 39, Waterloo Road, Dublin. - - Jones, Rev. L. Wynne, M.A., - Llanmynech Rectory, Oswestry. - - Joy, Rev. Henry, D.D., - Gretford Rectory, Stamford, England. - - Joynt, Albert, M.A., - 43, Merrion Square, Dublin. - - Joynt, William Lane, J.P., D.L., - 43, Merrion Square East, Dublin. - - Kavanagh, Michael, - 40, Stephen’s Green East, Dublin. - - Keenan, Thomas V., M.A., - Trinity College Library, Dublin. - - Kelly, His Honour Judge, - 34, Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin. - - Kelly, G. Newenham, M.A., - Roscommon. - - Kelly, W. E., J.P., - St. Helen’s, Westport. - - Kemmis, Thomas, M.A., - Bellevue Place, Clonmel, Co. Tipperary. - - Kennedy, William, Sch.T.C.D., - 28, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Kenney, Plunkett, - 24, Suffolk Street, Dublin. - - Kenny, William, Q.C., - 35, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Kidd, Rev. R., B.A., - Rathvilly, Co. Carlow. - - Kinahan, Thomas W., M.A., T.C.D., - 24, Waterloo Road, Dublin. - - King, Gilbert, - Jamestown, Drumsna. - - King, William, - Bray. - - King’s Inns, The Hon. Society of, - Dublin. - - Kingstone, Alexander, - Mosstown, Longford. - - Knox, The Most Rev. Robert, D.D., Lord Archbishop of Armagh and - Primate of All Ireland, - The Palace, Armagh. - - Lamb, W., LL.D., - 31, Grosvenor Place, Rathmines, Dublin. - - Large, Rev. W. Somerville, - Carnalway Rectory, Kilcullen, Co. Kildare. - - Lawlor, Rev. H. J., - 8, Clarinda Park East, Kingstown, Co. Dublin. - - Lawrenson, Harman L., M.D., - Dunlavin, Co. Wicklow. - - Leech, Henry Brougham, LL.D., Regius Professor of Laws in University - of Dublin, - Yew Park, Clontarf, Co. Dublin. - - Leeper, Alexander, - Trinity College, Melbourne. - - Leeper, Rev. Canon, D.D., - 7, Upper Pembroke Street, Dublin. - - Lett, Rev. H. W., - Aghaderg Glebe, Loughbrickland, Co. Down. - - Lewis-Crosby, Rev. E. C., B.D., - 83, Ranelagh Road, Dublin. - - Lindesay, Rev. Wm. O’N., M.A., - Baronscourt, Newtownstewart. - - Little, Rev. E. G. H., - All Saints’, Inverary, Argyleshire, N.B. - - Littledale, Richard W. W., LL.D., - 23, Upper Mount Street, Dublin. - - Liverpool Free Public Library, - William Brown Street. - - Livingstone, Rev. Robert G., M.A., - Pembroke College, Oxford. - - Lockwood, Crosby, - 7, Stationers’ Hall Court, London. - - Long, Rev. Thomas, M.A., - 16, Appian Way, Dublin. - - Low, Rev. John, B.D., - Bansha, Tipperary. - - Lunham, Col. T. A., - Ardfallen, Douglas, Co. Cork. - - Luther, Edward L., M.D., - Lennox Street, Maryborough, Queensland, Australia. - - Maccartney, Very Rev. H. B., Dean of Melbourne, - The Deanery, Melbourne, Australia. (_Four copies._) - - MacIvor, James, - King’s Inns Library, Dublin. - - Macintosh, Professor H. W., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Mack, Rev. A. W. Bradshaw, B.A., - Swords, Co. Dublin. - - MacManus, Rev. W., - Somerby Vicarage, Oakham. - - Macran, Henry S., B.A., - 30, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Macrory, R. A., A.B., T.C.D., - Eia, Belfast. - - Macrory, Edmund, M.A., Q.C., - 7, Fig Tree Court, Temple, London. - - Madden, Right Hon. D. H., Q.C., M.P., - 41, Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin. - - Maffett, Rev. R. S., - 19, Wellington Place, Clyde Road, Dublin. - - Magee College Library, - Derry. - - Mahony, William A., - 74, Morehampton Road, Dublin. - - Malet, J. C., M.A., - Carbery, Silchester Road, Kingstown. - - Manchester Public Library. - - Marchant, Charles G., Mus. Bac., - 41, Palmerston Road, Rathmines, Dublin. - - Marchant, John, - 10, Dagmar Road, Camberwell, London, S.E. - - Martin, E. D., J.P., - Killoskehane Castle, Templemore. - - Martin, Surgeon Lieutenant-Colonel J. W. O’M., M.B. - United Service Club, Dublin. - - Matheson, C. L., M.A., - 20, Fitzwilliam Square South, Dublin. - - Matson, J. Agar, B.A., M.D., - St. John’s Park, Upper Holloway, London. - - Mattinson, W. E., - 16, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Maunsell, Henry W., M.A., M.D., - 37, Stanhope Gardens, Queen’s Gate, London. - - Mayne, E. J., B.A., - 17, Herbert Street, Dublin. - - Meredith, Richard E., - 49, Upper Mount Street, Dublin. - - Meredyth, Rev. F., M.A., - Crecora, Limerick. - - Miller, Hon. Judge, - 6, Rutland Square East, Dublin. - - Miller, Sir Alex. Edward. - - Miller, Rev. R. M., M.A., - Mitchelstown. - - Miller, Charles H., M.A., - Hazlehurst, Glenageary, Kingstown. - - Minchin, H., M.B., - 56, Dominick Street, Dublin. - - Moffett, T. W., LL.D., President of Queen’s College, - Galway. - - Mollan, Lieut.-Colonel William Campbell, C.B., - Newtown House, Thomastown. - - Monahan, Rev. James Hunter, D.D., - 44, Rutland Square, Dublin. - - Montgomery, H. de F., M.A. Oxon, - Blessingbourne, Fivemiletown. - - Montgomery, James, - Derry. (_Three copies._) - - Mooney, Edmund, B.A., - Elm Green, Blanchardstown. - - Moore, Joseph Fletcher, M.A., - Manor, Kilbride, Co. Wicklow. - - Moore, William, Sch.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - More, A. G., F.L.S., M.R.I.A., - 74, Leinster Road, Dublin. - - Morgan, Thomas, - 35, Grand Parade, Cork. - - Moriarty, Very Rev. Thomas, D.D., Dean of Ardfert, - Drishane Rectory, Millstreet, Co. Cork. - - Moriarty, Matthew D., M.D., Surgeon-Major I.M.S., - Meerut, N.W. Provinces, India. - - Morley, Rev. T. V., M.A., - 23, Pembroke Road, Dublin. - - Moses, Marcus Tertius, - Kilbride Tower, Herbert Road, Bray. - - Murdock, Rev. James C., M.A., - 12, Trafalgar Terrace, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. - - Murray, W. B., - 39, North Strand, Dublin. - - M‘Bride, Robert, - Gilford, Co. Down. - - “M. C.” - - M‘Cann, Thomas S., Sch. and B.A., T.C.D., - 84, Harcourt Street, Dublin. - - MacCarthy, John George, Land Commissioner, - 19, Ailesbury Road, Dublin. - - M‘Carte, James, - 51, St. George’s Hill, Everton, Liverpool. - - M‘Clelland, Rev. Thomas, - Foochow, China. - - M‘Creery, Rev. W. J., - Stamer Street, Dublin. - - M‘Cutchan, Rev. George, M.A., B.D., - Kenmare. - - MacDermott, Joseph E., B.A., - 64, Mountjoy Square, Dublin. (_Two copies._) - - MacMaster, George, M.A., J.P., - Simmonscourt, Dublin. - - M‘Neile, Rev. N. F., - Brafferton Vicarage, Helperby, York. - - National Library, - Dublin. - - Neligan, Rev. M. R., M.A., - Chilworth Street, London, W. - - Neville, W. N., B.A., M.D., - Southville, Bristol. - - Newland, Rev. Arthur, - 3, West Park Villas, Southampton. - - Nicholson, Rev. J. N., M.A., T.C.D., - 170, Osborne Road, Forest Gate, London, E. - - Norman, L. A. Lee, D.L., J.P., - Corbollis, Ardee, Ireland. - - Norman, Robert G., - 16, Kenilworth Square, Rathgar, Dublin. - - O’Connell, John Robert, LL.B., - Mountjoy Square, Dublin. - - O’Dwyer, M., Surgeon-Major, - Jullundur City, Punjaub, India. - - O’Grady, Standish, - Carrig, Queenstown. - - O’Keeffe, Dixon C., - Richmond House, Templemore, Co. Tipperary. - - Oldham, C. H., B.A., - 116, Grafton Street, Dublin. - - Oliver, Rev. Dr., - Garston Vicarage, Aigburth, Liverpool. - - Ormsby, Rev. Edwin R., M.A., - Rectory, Hartlepool. - - Ormsby, Rev. W. K., - Summerside, Chislehurst, Kent. - - Orpen, J. R., B.A., - St. Leonard’s, Killiney, Co. Dublin. - - Orr, Rev. A. B., - Denby Vicarage, Huddersfield. - - O’Sullivan, Right Rev. James, D.D., Lord Bishop of Tuam, - The Palace, Tuam. - - Palles, Right Hon. Christopher, LL.D., P.C., Lord Chief Baron - of the Exchequer, - 28, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Palmer, Rev. Henry, A.M., - Eirènè, Killiney, Dublin. - - Parker, Rev. Canon J. F., A.M., - Rectory, Kilmacthomas. - - Parker (James) & Co., - Oxford. - - Parry, Wm. Kaye, M.A., B.E., - 6, Charlemont Terrace, Kingstown. - - Patrick, Rev. T., M.A., - 30, Grove Street, Liverpool. - - Patton, Alexander, A.B., M.B., T.C.D., - Farnham House, Finglas. - - Peacocke, Charles, J.P., - Belmont, Wexford. - - Peacocke, Rev. Canon J. F., D.D., - 6, Belgrave Square South, Monkstown, Co. Dublin. - - Peet, S. V., - Evergreen Lodge, Ballybrack, Co. Dublin. - - Pennell, Rev. C. H., - Stadhampton Vicarage, Wallingford, Berks. - - Perry, George, - 81, Harcourt Street, Dublin. - - Phillips, H. H., M.D., - 45, London Road, Reading. - - Pigot, David R., Master of the Court of Exchequer, - Churchtown House, Dundrum, Co. Dublin. - - Pitt, Arthur Percy, Sch.T.C.D., - 30, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Plunket, His Grace the Most Rev. Lord, D.D., Lord Archbishop - of Dublin, - The Palace, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Plunket, Right Hon. David Robert, LL.D., Q.C., M.P. for Dublin - University, - 12, Mandeville Place, London, W. - - Plunkett, Wm. George, C.E., - 2, Zion Terrace, Rathgar, Dublin. - - Pollock, James F., A.M., M.D., T.C.D., - Avoca House, Blackrock, Dublin. - - Poole, Rev. Hewitt R., D.D., S.F.T.C.D., - 15, Lower Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. - - Pooler, Rev. J. T., D.D., Canon of St. Patrick’s, Dublin, - Rectory, Newtownards. - - Pope, Henry Brougham, M.D., - The Hollies, Kington, Herefordshire. - - Porter, Sir George H., Bart., Surgeon to the Queen in Ireland, &c., - 3, Merrion Square, Dublin. - - Potter, Rev. Beresford, - Wellesbourne, Warwick. - - Powell, G. W., M.B., - 272, Hagley Road, Birmingham. - - Powell, Rev. W., - St. Crispin’s Vicarage, Southwark Park Road, London. - - Power, James Talbot, D.L., - Leopardstown Park, Co. Dublin. - - Powerscourt, The Right Hon. Viscount, - Powerscourt Castle, Enniskerry, Co. Wicklow. - - Pratt, Rev. Precentor, M.A., - Durrus, Co. Cork. - - Pratt, Rev. J., D.D., - 3, St. James’ Terrace, Clonskeagh, Dublin. - - Prenter, J. R., - Blessington Street, Dublin. - - Preston, Thomas, M.A., F.R.U.I., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Prideaux, Rev. Walter C., - St. Saviour’s Vicarage, 116, Hampton Road, Bristol. - - Prior, H. W., - Oakhurst, Leamington. - - Purcell, His Honour Judge, - Harcourt Street, Dublin. - - Purser, Frederick, M.A., F.T.C.D., - Rathmines Castle, Dublin. - - Purser, John, M.A., - Queen’s College, Belfast. - - Purser, Louis C., M.A., F.T.C.D., - 11, Harcourt Terrace, Dublin. - - Quill, Albert W., M.A., - 42, Harcourt Street, Dublin. - - Reeves, Very Rev. J. M., M.A., Dean of Ross, - Ross Carbery. - - Reeves, Richard S., - Rosendale, Shankill, Co. Dublin. - - Reeves, Robert S., M.A., - Merrion Square, Dublin. - - Reichel, The Most Rev. Charles P., D.D., Lord Bishop of Meath, - Dundrum, Co. Dublin. - - Reichel, H. R., - University College of North Wales, Bangor. - - Reid, J. Hamilton, - Holmston, Kingstown. - - Revington, Geo., M.D., - Central Asylum, Dundrum, Dublin. - - Roberts, Rev. R. J., A.B., - Kuper Island, Chemaines, British Columbia. - - Roberts, W. R. Westropp, F.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Robertson, W. C. F., B.A., - 34, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Robinson, C. Lowes, Sen. Mod., B.A., T.C.D., - Lichfield Theological College, Lichfield. - - Rogers, Henry S., - Cliff Castle, Dalkey, Co. Dublin. - - Rooney, James, - 17, Suffolk Street, Dublin. - - Rosse, Right Hon. Earl of, - Birr Castle, Parsonstown. - - Ross, John, Q.C., LL.B., - 66, Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin. - - Royal Library, The, - Windsor Castle. - - Royal Dublin Society’s Library. - - Royal Irish Academy, - Dublin. - - Rutherford, Henry E., Sch.T.C.D., - 16, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Rutherford, Rev. W. Gunion, M.A., LL.D., - 19, Dean’s Yard, London, S.W. - - Ryan, John Henry, M.A., - 3, Lower Merrion Street, Dublin. - - Salmon, Rev. George, D.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Provost of Trinity College, - Provost’s House, Dublin. (_Two copies._) - - Samuels, Arthur W., LL.D., - 29, Lower Baggot Street, Dublin. - - Savage-Armstrong, G. F., M.A., - 1, Sydenham Villas, Bray. (_Two copies._) - - Schoales, George, M.A., - Pembroke Lodge, Bray. - - Scott, Ven. J. G., M.A., Archdeacon of Dublin, - The Rectory, Bray. - - Scott, W. R., - 19, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Scovell, Miss, - 10, Prince of Wales Terrace, Bray. - - Scriven, W. B. B., M.D., - 33, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Scully, Vincent, B.A. Christ Church, Oxford, - Dublin. - - Seaver, Rev. Jonathan, - St. Mary’s Vicarage, Peckham, London. - - Seymour, Rev. John Hobart, M.A., - Newcastle, Co. Down. - - Shackleton, Rev. T., - Broomy Hill, Hereford. - - Shaw-Hamilton, Rev. R., D.D., - The Rectory, Tynan, Co. Armagh. - - Shaw, George Ferdinand, LL.D., S.F.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Sheehan, J. J., LL.B., - 93, Lower Baggot Street, Dublin. - - Shirley, Paul Wm. Nassau, - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Shone, Right Rev. Samuel, D.D., Lord Bishop of Kilmore, - Kilmore House, Cavan. - - Silcock, A., Surgeon-Captain, Indian Medical Service. - - Simpson, S., M.B., - Northumberland House, Finsbury Park, London. - - Slattery, James W., President Queen’s College, - Cork. - - Smith, George Hill, - Killooney House, Armagh. - - Smith, G. N., - Duneske, Caher, Co. Tipperary. - - Smith, Rev. R. Travers, D.D., - Vicarage, Clyde Road, Dublin. - - Smith, Walter G., M.D., - 34, Lower Baggot Street, Dublin. - - Smyly, Philip Crampton, M.D., T.C.D., F.R.C.S.I., - 4, Merrion Square, Dublin. - - Smyth, Brice, M.D., - 13, College Square East, Belfast. - - Smythe, Rev. George C., M.A., - Carnmoney, Belfast. - - Spence, Miss, - 23, Clarinda Park East, Kingstown. - - Stack, Right Rev. Charles Maurice, D.D., Lord Bishop of Clogher, - Knockballymore, Clones. - - Stanley, John, LL.B., - 40, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Starkie, M. W. J., M.A., F.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Staveley, Rev. Robert, - The Vicarage, Killiney, Dublin. - - Steele, Rev. J. H., - Crom Castle, Newtownbutler. - - Steele, Lawrence E., M.A., - 18, Crosthwaite Park, Kingstown. - - Stewart, Sir Robert P., Mus. Doc., - 40, Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. - - Stewart, Rev. Joseph A., M.A., - Pond Park, Lisburn. (_Two copies._) - - Stoney, Rev. R. B., D.D., - Irishtown, Dublin. - - Strasburg Imperial University. - - Strickland, Rev. W. J., D.D., - St. John’s Vicarage, East Dulwich Road, London, S. E. - - Stuart, Lieutenant-Colonel Villiers, - Castletown, Carrick-on-Suir. - - Stubbs, Rev. E. T., - 4, Springfield Place, Bath. - - Stubbs, Henry, M.A., J.P., - Danby, Ballyshannon. - - Studdert, Rev. George, - Kildemock Rectory, Ardee, Co. Louth. - - Sullivan, Sir Edward, Bart., - Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Supple, Rev. William Rathborne, B.D., - 8, Clyde Road, Dublin. - - Swanzy, Rev. T. B., A.M., - Greencastle, Co. Donegal. - - Swift, Very Rev. Francis, M.A., Dean of Clonmacnois, - Mullingar. - - Sykes, George H., - 17, Albert Square, Clapham Road, London. - - Tait, Ven. Andrew, LL.D., Archdeacon of Tuam, - Moylough Rectory, Co. Galway. - - Tagart, Rev. W. R., - The Oaks Vicarage, Loughborough, Leicestershire. - - Talbot-Crosbie, W. D., - Mount Talbot, Roscommon. - - Taylor, Rogers, W. G. T., M.D., &c., - Verona, Oberon, New South Wales. - - Thomas, W. J., - Mullingar. - - Thompson, Miss, - Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Thompson, Wm., M.D., - 54, Stephen’s Green East, Dublin. - - Thrift, William Edward, Sch.T.C.D., - 27, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Tisdall, Miss, - Sunnyside, Clontarf, Dublin. - - Tisdall, Rev. C. E., D.D., Chancellor of Christ Church, - 22, Herbert Place, Dublin. - - Tittle, Isaac, M.A., LL.D., T.C.D., B.L., - St. Margaret’s, North Circular Road, Dublin. - - Todd, W. F., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Torrance, Geo. W., M.A., Mus. Doc., T.C.D., - Balaclava, Melbourne, Australia. - - Townsend, Very Rev. W. C., D.D., Dean of Tuam, - Deanery, Tuam. - - Townsend, Rev. J. H., D.D., - St. Mark’s House, Tunbridge Wells. - - Trench, Geo. F., B.A., - Abbeylands, Ardfert, Co. Kerry. - - Tuckey, Davys, B.A., - 23, Lower Pembroke Street, Dublin. - - Tuthill, Alfred, M.B., - Ashbourne, Derby. - - Twigg, Rev. Canon, A.M., - Swords, Co. Dublin. - - University Club, - Dublin. - - Vanston, Geo. T. B., M.A., LL.D., - Hillden Park, Terenure. - - Venables, Rev. W., - The Vicarage, Scofton, Worksop. - - Wade, Gustavus Rochfort, - 28, Upper Fitzwilliam Street, Dublin. - - Wade, Surgeon-Capt. George Augustus, - Medical Staff, Bray. - - Waldron, Laurence A., - 58, Wellington Road, Dublin. - - Walsh, Rev. O. W., B.A., - Newton Tartullagh Rectory, Tyrrells Pass, Co. Westmeath. - - Warren, Rev. Saml. P., A.M., - Laragh, Balbriggan, Co. Dublin. - - Warren, James W., M.A., - 39, Rutland Square, Dublin. - - Waterhouse, Samuel S., J.P., - Dame Street, Dublin. - - Weldrick, George, - University Press, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Welland, Right Rev. T. J., D.D., Lord Bishop of Down, Connor, - and Dromore, - Ardtullagh, Holywood, Co. Down. - - Welland, Rev. C. W., B.A., - Rochestown Avenue, Kingstown. - - Went, Rev. James, - The Wyggeston School, Leicester. - - Westropp, Thomas J., M.A., - 77, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Whelan, Rev. Percy S., Ex-Sch., M.A., T.C.D., Warden of - St. Columba’s College, - Rathfarnham, Co. Dublin. - - Whelan, W. B., Sch.T.C.D., - 40, Trinity College, Dublin. - - White, Henry Kirke, - Abbeylands, Ballybrack, Co. Dublin. - - White, Rev. Hill Wilson, D.D., LL.D., Warden and Chaplain of - Wilson’s Hospital, - Multyfarnham. - - White, Rev. Newport J. D., B.D., - Rathmines, Dublin. - - Wilkins, Rev. George, M.A., F.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Wilkins, W., M.A., Head Master of High School of Erasmus Smith, - Harcourt Street, Dublin. - - Williams, Rev. A. Acheson, Chaplain, - Bangalore, India. - - Williamson, Benjamin, F.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Williamson, Rev. C. A., M.A., - 4, Wood Street, Longford, Hudderfield. (_Three copies._) - - Wilson, Colonel, - Clane, Naas. - - Wilson, George Orr, - Dunardagh, Blackrock, Co. Dublin. - - Wilson, John, M.A., - Streete, Rathowen. - - Winter, James S., - Agher, County Meath. - - Winter, Richard, B.A., - 60, Upper Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Wolseley, The Right Hon. Lord, K.C.B., LL.D, &c., &c., General - Commanding the Forces in Ireland, - Dublin. - - Woollcombe, R. L., M.A., LL.D., - 14, Waterloo Road, Dublin. - - Woods, W. St. Leger, J.P., - Whitestown House, Balbriggan. - - Worthington, Thomas B., - County Asylum, Knowle, Fairharn, Hants. - - Wright, Edward Perceval, M.D., Professor of Botany, - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Wright, Rev. Charles H. H., D.D., Ph.D., - 44, Rock Park, Rockferry, Birkenhead. - - Wright, Rev. Ernest A., M.A., - Bridge Street, Banbridge, Co. Down. - - Wright, Rev. C. T. H., D.D., - 33, Mespil Road, Dublin. - - Wright, Rev. W. B., B.A., - Athleague. - - Yeates, S. M., - 2, Grafton Street, Dublin. - - Zetland, His Excellency the Earl of, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, - Viceregal Lodge, Dublin. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section ending)] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative section heading)] - - -LIST OF DELEGATES AND GUESTS - -EXPECTED TO BE PRESENT AT THE TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION IN JULY, -1892. - - -_The Board of Trinity College have subscribed for 275 copies, to be -presented to each of the following Delegates or Guests_:-- - - Abel, Sir F., F.R.S., - 40, Cadogan Place, London. - - Acland, Prof. Sir H., Bart., K.C.B., F.R.S. (_Delegate_, - University of Oxford). - - Adams, Prof. W. G., F.R.S., - King’s College, London. - - Alexander, Right Rev. W., D.D., Bishop of Derry and Raphoe, - The Palace, Londonderry. - - Alma-Tadema, L., R.A., - 17, Grove End Road, London, N.W. - - Anderson, W., F.R.S., Director-General of Ordnance, Woolwich, - Lesney House, Erith, Kent. - - Armstrong, Lord, F.R.S., Memb. Inst. C.E., - Cragside, Rothbury, Newcastle-on-Tyne. - - Ashbourne, Lord, LL.D., Lord Chancellor of Ireland, - 23, Fitzwilliam Square, Dublin. - - Ashley, Prof. Wm. James, M.A. (_Delegate_, University of - Toronto), - Lincoln College, Oxford. - - Baker, Sir B., F.R.S., K.C.M.G., Vice-Pres. Inst. C.E., - 2, Queen’s Square Place, London, S.W. - - Baldwin, Prof. James, M.A., Ph.D. (_Delegate_, University of - Toronto), - _Care of_ Messrs. Lazard Frères et Cie., 17, Boulevard - Poissonière, Paris. - - Balfour, Right Hon. A. J., M.P., F.R.S., LL.D., - 4, Carlton Gardens, London, S.W. - - Ball, Valentine, LL.D., F.R.S., C.B., - Museum of Science and Art, Kildare Street, Dublin. - - Barff, H. E., M.A. (_Delegate_, University of Sydney), - _Care of_ the Agent-General for N.S.W., 5, Victoria Street, - Westminster. - - Bavaria, the Duke Charles of, - Tegernsee, München, Bavaria. - - Beare, Prof. Hudson (_Delegate_ of Adelaide). - - Beaulieu, Leroy, Memb. de l’Inst., - 27, Avenue du Bois de Boulogne, Paris. - - Beljame, Prof. (_Delegate_, Univ. de France), - _Care of_ M. Gréard, Recteur de l’Université de Paris, - en Sorbonne, Paris. - - Bell, Sir I. Lowthian, Bart., F.R.S., Memb. Inst. C.E., - Rounton Grange, Northallerton, Yorks. - - Beöthig, Prof. Zsolt (_Delegate_ of Buda-Pesth). - - Billings, J. S., M.D., Surgeon-General U.S.A. Army - (_Delegate_, University of Pennsylvania). - - Blass, Prof. F., University of Kiel. - - Blaydes, Rev. F. H. M., M.A., - 26, Vernon Terrace, Brighton. - - Bonet-Maury, Prof. (_Delegate_, Univ. de France), - _Care of_ M. Gréard, Recteur de l’Université de Paris, - en Sorbonne, Paris. - - Bonney, Prof. Rev. T. G., F.R.S., University College, London, - 23, Denning Road, Hampstead, London, W. - - Bouchard, Prof., Memb. de l’Inst. (_Delegate_, Univ. de France), - _Care of_ M. Gréard, Recteur de l’Université de Paris, - en Sorbonne, Paris. - - Bowen, Right Hon. Lord Justice, - 14, Albert Hall Mansions, Kensington Gore, London, S.W. - - Boyd, Rev. Henry, D.D., Vice-Chancellor University of Oxford; - Principal Hertford College, Oxford - (_Delegate_, University of Oxford). - - Bramwell, Sir F., Bart, F.R.S., Memb. Inst. C.E., - 5, Great George Street, London, S.W. - - Briggs, Prof. Rev. C. A., D.D., Union Theol. Sem., N.Y., - 120, W. 93, New York. - - Brioschi, Prof. F., Istituto di Scienze, Milan. - - Brodrick, Hon. G. C., D.C.L., Warden of Merton College, Oxford. - - Bryant, Thomas, M.D., President Royal College of Surgeons. - 65, Grosvenor Street, Grosvenor Square, London. - - Bryce, Prof. J., M.P., D.C.L. (_Delegate_, University of Oxford), - 54, Portland Place, London. - - Burbidge, F. W., M.A., - Botanic Gardens, Ball’s Bridge, Dublin. - - Burdon-Saunderson, Prof. J., M.D., F.R.S., - 64, Banbury Road, Oxford. - - Burke, Sir Bernard, LL.D., - Tullamaine House, Upper Leeson Street, Dublin. - - Burton, Sir F. W., LL.D., Director of the National Gallery, London, - 43, Argyll Road, Kensington, London. - - Butcher, Prof. S. H., LL.D., University of Edinburgh, - 27, Palmerston Place, Edinburgh. - - Butler, Rev. H. M., D.D., Master of Trinity College, - Cambridge (_Delegate_, University of Cambridge). - - Bywater, I., M.A., - Exeter College, Oxford. - - Castletown, Lord, - Granton Manor, Abbeyleix, Queen’s County. - - Clark, Sir Andrew, M.D., F.R.S., President Royal College - of Physicians, - 16, Cavendish Square, London, W. - - Clifton, Prof. R. B., F.R.S., Clarendon Laboratory, Oxford, - Portland Lodge, Parktown, Oxford. - - Colles, William, M.D., M.Ch., - 21, Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Copeland, R., Ph.D., Astronomer-Royal of Scotland, - University of Edinburgh. - - Corson, Prof. Hiram, LL.D. (_Delegate_, Cornell University). - - Creighton, Right Rev. M., D.D., Lord Bishop of Peterborough, - The Palace, Peterborough. - - Cremona, Prof. L., University of Rome, - 5, San Pietro in Vincoli, Rome. - - Crookes, W., F.R.S., - 7, Kensington Park Gardens, Notting Hill, London, W. - - Cunningham, Rev. J., D.D., LL.D., Principal, St. Andrews University, - St. Mary’s College, St. Andrews. - - Dallinger, Rev. W. H., F.R.S., - Ingleside, Lee, London, S.E. - - Darwin, Prof. G. H., F.R.S., - Newnham Grange, Cambridge. - - Davidson, Prof. Rev. A. B., D.D., - New College, Edinburgh. - - De Ceuleneer, Prof. A. (_Delegate_, University of Ghent). - - D’Hondt, Prof. V. (_Delegate_, University of Ghent). - - De Jonquières, Admiral de Fauque, Memb. de l’Inst., - Avenue Bugeaud, 2, Paris. - - De Vere, Aubrey T., LL.D. - - Donaldson, Principal James, LL.D. - (_Delegate_, University of St. Andrews). - - Dowden, Right Rev. J., D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh, - Lynn House, Gillsland Road, Edinburgh. - - Driver, Prof. Rev. S. R., D.D., - Christ Church, Oxford. - - Drummond, Rev. J., LL.D., Principal, Manchester New College, - Oxford. - - Dufferin and Ava, Marquis of, LL.D., British Embassy, Paris - (_Delegate_, Royal University of Ireland). - - Dyer, W. Thistleton, C.M.G., F.R.S., Director Royal Botanic Gardens, - Kew. - - Edgeworth, F. Y., M.A., - Balliol College, Oxford. - - Ellis, Robinson, LL.D., - Trinity College, Oxford. - - Erichsen, President J. E., F.R.S. (_Delegate_, University - College, London), - 6, Cavendish Place, Cavendish Square, London, W. - - Evans, Sir John, K.C.B., D.C.L., F.R.S., - Nash Mills, Hemel Hempstead, Herts. - - Farlow, Prof. W. G. (_Delegate_, Harvard University), - _Care of_ Messrs. Drexel, Morgan & Co., London. - - Faucett, Hon. Peter, B.A. (_Delegate_, University of Sydney). - - Ferguson, H. Linde (_Delegate_, University of New Zealand). - - Ferguson, Prof. J., LL.D. (_Delegate_, University of Glasgow). - - Ferrier, Prof. D., M.D., F.R.S., King’s College, London, - 34, Cavendish Square, London, W. - - Fitzgerald, Hon. Francis A., LL.D., - 50, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Flint, Prof. Rev. R., D.D., - Johnstone Lodge, Craigmillar Park, Edinburgh. - - Foster, Prof. M., Sec.R.S., - Trinity College, Cambridge. - - Froude, Prof. J. A., LL.D., University of Oxford, - 5, Onslow Gardens, London, S.W. - - Gairdner, Prof. W. T., M.D., - 9, The College, Glasgow. - - Garnett, R., LL.D., - British Museum. - - Gaudenzi, Prof. Aug., Litt.D. (_Delegate_, University - of Bologna). - - Geddes, Principal Sir W. D., LL.D. (_Delegate_, University - of Aberdeen). - - Geikie, Sir A., F.R.S., Director-General of the Geological Survey, - England, - 28, Jermyn Street, London, S.W. - - Gibson, Right Hon John, M.A., - 38, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. - - Gide, Prof. C., Les Facultés de Montpellier. - - Gilman, President D. C. (_Delegate_, Johns Hopkins University). - - Gladstone, J. H., F.R.S., - 17, Pembridge Square, London, W. - - Glaisher, J. W. L., F.R.S., - Trinity College, Cambridge. - - Gomperz, Prof. Th., University of Vienna, - Wien, Reisner Strasse, 9a. - - Gordan, Prof. P. (_Delegate_, University of Erlangen). - - Graves, Rev. Robert P., LL.D., - 1, Winton Road, Dublin. - - Grubb, Sir Howard, M.I., F.R.S., - 51, Kenilworth Square, Rathgar. - - Gusserow, Prof. A., University of Berlin, - Roonstrasse 4, Berlin, N.W. - - Hagerup, Professor F., LL.D. (_Delegate_, University - of Christiania). - - Hall, Prof. I. H., Ph.D., Metropolitan Museum of Art, N.Y. - - Hamilton, Rev. Thomas, D.D. (_Delegate_, Queen’s College, - Belfast). - - Harland, Sir E. J., Bart., M.P., - Baroda House, Kensington Palace Gardens, London, W. - - Harris, J. Rendel, M.A., Clare College, Cambridge. - - Hermann, Prof. L., University of Königsberg. - - Hill, G. W., Ph.D., - Naval Observatory, Washington. - - Hodgkin, Thomas, D.C.L., - Bank, S. Nicholas Square, Newcastle-on-Tyne. - - Holden, Rev. H. A., LL.D., - 20, Redcliffe Sq., South Kensington, London, S.W. - - Holland, Professor Thomas E., LL.D., - All Souls’ College, Oxford. - - Horsley, Victor, M.B., F.R.S., - 25, Cavendish Square, London, W. - - Humphry, A. P., M.A., Esquire Bedell of Cambridge. - - Humphry, Prof. Sir George M., F.R.S., - Grove Lodge, Cambridge. - - Hutchinson, J., F.R.S., - 15, Cavendish Square, London, W. - - Ince, Rev. William, D.D., - Christ Church, Oxford. - - Irving, Henry, - Lyceum Theatre, Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C. - - Iveagh, Lord, LL.D., - 80, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - James, Prof. E. J., Ph.D. (_Delegate_, University - of Pennsylvania). - - Janssen, Jules, - L’Observatoire, Meudon, Seine-et-Oise. - - Jebb, Prof. R. C., Litt.D., M.P., - Springfield, Newnham, Cambridge. - - Johnson, Prof. Alexander, LL.D., Vice-Principal M‘Gill University - (_Delegate_, M‘Gill University), - _Care of_ Richard Johnson, M.A., 28, Trinity College, Dublin. - - Johnston, W. J., M.A. (_Delegate_, University College of Wales, - Aberystwith). - - Jones, Ven. T. B., D.C.L., Archdeacon of Kingston (_Delegate_, - Trinity College, Toronto). - - Jones, Prof. W. Carey (_Delegate_, University of California). - - Joret, Prof. (_Delegate_ of Academy of Aix). - - Judd, Prof. J. W., F.R.S., - Royal College of Science, South Kensington, London, S.W. - - Kelvin, Lord, Professor, University of Glasgow, President R.S. - - Kenyon, F. G., M.A., - British Museum. - - Kernan, James, Q.C. (_Delegate_, University of Madras), - 56, Northumberland Road, Dublin. - - Kidd, George H., M.D., - 58, Merrion Square, Dublin. - - Kielhorn, Prof. Franz (_Delegate_, University of Göttingen). - - Kocher, Prof. Th., University of Bern, - Villette 25, Bern. - - Kollmann, Prof. J., - University of Basle. - - Knapp, Prof. (_Delegate_ of Strasburg). - - Lafaye, Prof. Georges (_Delegate_, Univ. de France), - Rue Tournefort 43, Paris. - - Lampertico, Prof. F., - University of Padua. - - Lanciani, Prof. R., University of Rome, - 2, Via Goito, Rome. - - Lannelongue, Prof. (_Delegate_, Univ. de France), - _Care of_ M. Gréard, Recteur de l’Université de Paris, - en Sorbonne, Paris. - - Lecky, W. E. H., M.A., LL.D., - 38, Onslow Gardens, London, S.W. - - Leighton, Sir Frederick, Bart., D.C.L., President R.A., - 2, Holland Park Road, London, W. - - Leishman, Prof. W., M.D., - 11, Woodside Crescent, Glasgow. - - Liveing, Prof. G. D., F.R.S., - Newnham, Cambridge. - - Lockyer, Prof. J. Norman, F.R.S., - Royal College of Science, South Kensington, London, S.W. - - Londonderry, Marquis of, LL.D., - Londonderry House, Park Lane, London, W. - - Lounsbury, Prof. T. R. (_Delegate_ of Yale University). - - Lubbock, Sir John, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S., - High Elms, Farnborough, Kent. - - Mabilleau, Prof. (_Delegate_ of Caen). - - Macalister, Prof. A., M.D., F.R.S. (_Delegate_, University - of Cambridge), - Torrisdale, Cambridge. - - M‘Clintock, Admiral Sir Leopold, LL.D., F.R.S., - 8, Atherstone Terrace, Gloucester Road, London, S.W. - - Macnamara, Rawdon, M.D., - 95, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Magrath, Rev. J. R., D.D., Provost of Queen’s College, Oxford. - - Marsh, Prof. O. C. (President and _Delegate_, National Academy - of Sciences of America), - Yale University. - - Marshall, Prof. D. H., M.A. (_Delegate_, Queen’s University, - Kingston, Canada). - - Martens, T. T., D.C.L., Privy Councillor (_Delegate_, University - of St. Petersburg). - - Martineau, Rev. James, D.D., - 35, Gordon Square, London, W.C. - - Masson, Prof. D., LL.D. (_Delegate_, University of Edinburgh), - 58, Great King Street, Edinburgh. - - Mathew, Right Hon. Justice, LL.D., - 46, Queen’s Gate Gardens, London, S.W. - - Maurer, A., Rector University of Lausanne (_Delegate_, University - of Lausanne). - - Mayor, Rev. Joseph B., M.A., - Queensgate House, Kingston Hill, Surrey. - - Meade, Right Hon. Joseph M., LL.D., Lord Mayor of Dublin. - - Merx, Prof. A. (_Delegate_, University of Heidelberg). - - Meyer, Prof. F., School of Mines, Clausthal, Hanover. - - Mitchell, Sir Arthur, K.C.B., M.D., - 34, Drummond Place, Edinburgh. - - Moffett, President T. W., LL.D. (_Delegate_, Queen’s College, - Galway). - - Molloy, Very Rev. Monsignor, D.D., Rector (and _Delegate_) of - Catholic University, Ireland, - St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. - - Monro, Rev. D. B., M.A., Provost of Oriel College, Oxford. - - Morris, Right Hon. Lord, LL.D., - 18, Grosvenor Place, London, S.W. - - Muir, Principal Sir Wm., K.C.S.I., D.C.L. (_Delegate_, University - of Edinburgh), - Dean Park House, Edinburgh. - - Mulholland, John, LL.D., - Ballywalter Park, Greyabbey, County Down. - - Müller, Prof. F. Max, LL.D., - All Souls’ College, Oxford. - - Nettleship, Prof. H., M.A., - Corpus Christi College, Oxford. - - Newbold, W. R., Ph.D., Clerk to the Delegation of - University of Pennsylvania. - - Newcomb, Prof. S., LL.D., Naval Observatory, - Washington (_Delegate_, Johns Hopkin University). - - Nicole, Prof. J. (_Delegate_, University of Geneva). - - Nordenskjöld, Baron A. E., - Stockholm. - - Oakeley, Prof. Sir H., Mus. Doc., - 58, St. George’s Square, London, S.W. - - Odling, Prof. W., F.R.S., - 15, Norham Gardens, Oxford. - - Oort, Prof. H., Th.D., Rector, University of Leyden - (_Delegate_, University of Leyden). - - Paget, Sir James, Bart., M.D., F.R.S., Vice-Chancellor, London - University (_Delegate_, London University), - 1, Harewood Place, Hanover Square, London, W. - - Parry, Prof. H. C., - Royal College of Music, London. - - Parsons, Hon. R. C., M.A. (_Delegate_, King’s College, London), - 18, Abingdon Street, Westminster, S.W. - - Patton, President Rev. Fras. L., D.D. (_Delegate_ of College - of New Jersey, Princeton). - - Peck, Prof. H. T., Ph.D. (_Delegate_, Columbia University). - - Peile, John, LL.D., Vice-Chancellor, University of Cambridge - (_Delegate_, University of Cambridge), - Christ’s College Lodge. - - Perry, Rev. Canon, - Lincoln. - - Petrie, W. M. Flinders. - - Plummer, Prof. Rev. Alfred, D.D. (_Delegate_ of Durham - University). - - Pollock, Sir Frederick, Bart., M.A., - 48, Great Cumberland Place, London, W. - - Porter, Right Hon. Andrew M., LL.D., Master of the Rolls, Ireland, - 42, Merrion Square, Dublin. - - Postgate, J.P., Litt.D., - 14, Hill’s Road, Cambridge. - - Quain, Sir Richard, Bart., M.D., - 67, Harley Street, Cavendish Square, London, W. - - Ramsay, Prof. G. G., LL.D., University of Glasgow. - - Rattigan, Hon. W. H., LL.D., Vice-Chancellor, Punjaub University - (_Delegate_, Punjaub University), - _Care of_ Messrs. Allan Bros., Albion Place, London Wall, - London, E.C. - - Rayleigh, Lord, D.C.L., Secretary F.R.S., - Terling Place, Witham, Essex. - - Reichel, Principal H. R., M.A. (_Delegate_, University - College of North Wales, Bangor). - - Reid, J. S., Litt.D., - Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. - - Renard, L’Abbé A. F., - à Wetteren, Belgium. - - Rendall, G. H., M.A., Vice-Chancellor of Victoria University; - Principal, University College, Liverpool (_Delegate_, - Victoria University). - - Retzius, Prof. G., - University of Stockholm. - - Reusch, Prof. H., - Norges Geologiske Undersögelse, Christiania. - - Richet, Prof. (_Delegate_, Univ. de France), - _Care of_ M. Gréard. Recteur de l’Université de Paris, - en Sorbonne, Paris. - - Richthofen, Baron F. von (_Delegate_ of Berlin). - - Roberts, Isaac, F.R.S., - Starfield, Crowborough, Sussex. - - Roscoe, Sir H. E., M.P., LL.D., F.R.S., Owen’s College, Manchester, - 10, Brahman Gardens, Wetherby Road, London, S.W. - - Rosebery, The Earl of, LL.D., - 38, Berkeley Square, London, W. - - Routh, E. J., LL.D., F.R.S., - S. Peter’s College, Cambridge. - - Russell, James A., Right Hon. The Lord Provost of Edinburgh, - Woodville, Canaan Lane, Edinburgh. - - Russell, W. Howard, LL.D., - 63, Carlisle Mansions, Victoria Street, London, S.W. - - Rutherford, Rev. W. G., LL.D., - 19, Dean’s Yard, Westminster, London, S.W. - - Sandys, J. E., Litt.D., Public Orator, University of Cambridge, - St. John’s College, Cambridge. - - Saxtorph, Prof. H. M., LL.D. (_Delegate_, University - of Copenhagen). - - Say, Léon, Member de l’Académie Française, - 21, Rue Fresnel, Quai de Billy, Trocadero, Paris. - - Sayce, Prof. Rev. A. H., D.D., LL.D., - Queen’s College, Oxford. - - Schipper, Prof. Dr. J. (_Delegate_, University of Vienna), - 34, Döblinger Strasse, Währing, Vienna. - - Simpson, Maxwell, LL.D., F.R.S., - Crosthwaite Park, Kingstown. - - Skeat, Prof. Rev. W. W., Litt.D., - 2, Salisbury Villas, Cambridge. - - Slattery, President J. W., LL.D. (_Delegate_, Queen’s College, - Cork). - - Smith, Very Rev. R. Payne, D.D., Dean of Canterbury, - The Deanery, Canterbury. - - Smith, Prof. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. - Christ’s College, Cambridge. - - Smith, Wm., LL.D., - 94, Westbourne Terrace, London, W. - - Snellen, H., Rector Magnificus, University of Utrecht (_Delegate_, - University of Utrecht). - - Soubeiran, Prof. (_Delegate_, Académie de Montpellier). - - Stainer, Prof. Sir John, Mus. Doc., - Magdalen College, Oxford. - - Stanford, Prof. C. Villiers, Mus. Doc., - Trinity College, Cambridge. - - Stephen, Leslie, M.A., - 22, Hyde Park Gate, London, S.W. - - Stewart, Prof. T. Grainger, M.D., - 19, Charlotte Square, Edinburgh. - - Stockley, Prof. W. F., M.A. (_Delegate_, University - of New Brunswick). - - Stokes, Prof. Sir G. G., Bart., LL.D., M.P., F.R.S. (_Delegate_, - University of Cambridge), - Lensfield Cottage, Cambridge. - - Stokes, Whitley, C.S.I., LL.D., D.C.L., - 15, Grenville Place, South Kensington, London, S.W. - - Stouff, Prof. (_Delegate_, Académie de Montpellier). - - Strachey, General R., F.R.S., - 69, Lancaster Gate, Hyde Park, London, W. - - Struthers, John, M.D., Emeritus Professor, - 24, Buckingham Terrace, Edinburgh. - - Stubbs, Right Rev. William, D.D., LL.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford - (_Delegate_, University of Oxford), - The Palace, Cuddesdon. - - Studer, Theoph., M.D., Rector, University of Bern - (_Delegate_, University of Bern). - - Sully, James, LL.D., - 1, Portland Villas, East Heath Road, Hampstead, London, N.W. - - Swete, Prof. Rev. H. B., D.D., - 56, Bateman Street, Cambridge. - - Thayer, Rev. J. H., D.D., Harvard University, - _Care of_ Messrs. Baring, Bros., & Co., 8, Bishopsgate - Street Within, London, E.C. - - Thompson, Rev. James (_Delegate_, University of Cape of - Good Hope). - - Thomson, Prof. J. J., F.R.S., - 6, Scrope Terrace, Cambridge. - - Thorpe, Prof. T. E., F.R.S., Royal College of Science, - South Kensington, London, S.W. - - Thurston, Prof. R. H., Sibley College, Cornell University, - Ithaca, N.Y. - - Tiele, Prof. C. P., Litt. D. (_Delegate_, University of Leyden). - - Tilden, Prof. W. A., F.R.S., Queen’s College and Mason College, - Birmingham, - 77, Harborne Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. - - Tisserand, Prof. F., Memb. de l’Inst. (_Delegate_, Univ. - de France), - 22, Rue Gay Lussac, Paris. - - Topinard, Dr. Paul, - 105, Rue de Rennes, Paris. - - Tucker, Prof. T. G., Litt.D. (_Delegate_, University - of Melbourne), - _Care of_ I. M‘Cosh Clark, The Tower, Lovelace Gardens, - Surbiton, Surrey. - - Turner, Prof. Sir William, D.C.L., F.R.S., - 6, Eton Terrace, Edinburgh. - - Twichell, Rev. J. H. (_Delegate_ of Yale University). - - Vambéry, Prof. A., University of Buda-Pesth. - - Veitch, Prof. J., LL.D. (_Delegate_, University of Glasgow). - - Verrall, A. W., Litt.D., - Selwyn Gardens, Cambridge. - - Vinogradoff, Prof. P., University of Moscow. - - Wace, Rev. H., D.D., Principal, King’s College, London, - King’s College, London. - - Wagner, Prof. Adolf, University of Berlin. - - Waldeyer, Prof. W., University of Berlin, - Lutherstrasse, 35, Berlin, W. - - Walker, General F. A., LL.D., Massachusetts Institute of Technology, - Boston, Mass., U.S.A. - - Watson, P. H., M.D., - 16, Charlotte Square, Edinburgh. - - Wedenski, N. E., Zool. Dr., Councillor of State (_Delegate_, - University of St. Petersburg). - - Wells, Sir Spencer, Bart., LL.D., - 3, Upper Grosvenor Street, London, W. - - Wilkins, Prof. A. S., LL.D. (_Delegate_, Victoria University), - Victoria Park, Manchester. - - Wilson, Col. Sir Charles W., - Ordnance Survey Office, Southampton, Hants. - - Wordsworth, Right Rev. John, D.D., LL.D., Lord Bishop of Salisbury, - The Palace, Salisbury. - - -_The following were received too late to appear in the alphabetical -List of Subscribers_:-- - - Bridge, William, M.A., - Millpark, Roscrea. - - FitzGerald, C. E., M.D., - 27, Upper Merrion Street, Dublin. (_Two Copies additional._) - - Galloway, Joseph, - 55, Upper Sackville Street, Dublin. - - Gwynn, E. J., B.A., - Temple Road, Rathmines, Dublin. - - Homan, Rev. Canon, - Melbourne, Australia. - - Hutton, T. Maxwell, D.L., - Summer Hill, Dublin. - - Jervis-White, Lieut.-Colonel H. J., M.A., T.C.D., - Wasdale, Rathfarnham Road, Terenure, Co. Dublin. - - Maxwell, T. H., B.A., - 21, Percy Place, Dublin. - - Norwood, William, Sch., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Palmer, Rev. Robert, M.A., - Bethersden Vicarage, Ashford, Kent. - - Panton, Arthur W., D.Sc., F.T.C.D., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Rorke, George S., - Magdala Road, Nottingham. - - Roberts, Wm. C., - 16, Lower Hatch Street, Dublin. - - Sheffield Central Free Library. - - Smith, Charles, Sch., B.A., - Trinity College, Dublin. - - Strangways, L. R., M.A., - 74, St. Stephen’s Green S., Dublin. - - Trouton, F., M.A., D.Sc., - Killiney, Co. Dublin. - - Thompson, Miss, - Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. (_One Copy additional._) - - Vicars, Arthur, F.S.A., - St. Bartholemew’s Vicarage, Dublin. - - Wright, C. T. H., LL.B., - 33, Mespil Road, Dublin. - - -[Illustration: - - PRINTED - AT THE - ROYAL ULSTER WORKS, - BELFAST, - BY - MARCUS WARD & CO., - LIMITED. -] - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - Footnote [173] is referenced twice from page 278. - - Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been - corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within - the text and consultation of external sources. - - Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, - and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained: for example, - stonework, stone-work; woodwork, wood-work; decennium; papistical; - persistency; incaution; dulness; unennobled; criminate. - - Pg 16: ‘was no insistance’ replaced by ‘was no insistence’. - Footnote [74] (anchored on page 56): ‘I may recal’ replaced by - ‘I may recall’. - Pg 128: ‘are now admissable’ replaced by ‘are now admissible’. - Pg 171: ‘Spaccio de le’ replaced by ‘Spaccio de la’. - Pg 246: ‘and “Oronooko” is’ replaced by ‘and “Oroonoko” is’. - Pg 295: ‘Lines 95-104.’ replaced by ‘Lines 95-114.’. - Pg 304 (MacManus): ‘Somerby Vicarge’ replaced by ‘Somerby Vicarage’. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Book of Trinity College Dublin -1591-1891, by Various - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF TRINITY COLLEGE *** - -***** This file should be named 61000-0.txt or 61000-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/1/0/0/61000/ - -Produced by ellinora, John Campbell and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - |